initial commit of ebook 10888HEADmain

14 files changed, 8051 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/10888-0.txt b/10888-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f7696bd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/10888-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,1259 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 10888 ***
+
+[Illustration: ARTHUR AND HIS DOG.]
+
+ARTHUR HAMILTON,
+AND HIS DOG.
+
+
+_Written for the Massachusetts Sabbath School Society, and
+approved by the Committee of Publication_.
+
+
+
+1851.
+
+
+
+
+ARTHUR HAMILTON.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+
+LEAVING HOME.
+
+One pleasant October evening, Arthur Hamilton was at play in front of
+the small, brown cottage in which he lived. He and his brother James,
+were having a great frolic with a large spotted dog, who was performing
+a great variety of antics, such as only well-educated dogs understand.
+But Rover had been carefully initiated into the mysteries of making a
+bow while standing on his hind legs, tossing pieces of bread off his
+nose, putting up his fore-paws with a most imploring look, and piteous
+whine, which the boys called "begging for money," and when a chip had
+been given him, he uttered a most energetic bow-wow-wow, which they
+regarded as equivalent to "thank you, sir," and walked off.
+
+While they were thus amusing themselves, their mother was sitting on the
+rude piazza which ran along the front of the cottage, now looking at the
+merry children, and then thoughtfully gazing at the long shadows which
+were stretching across the road. Mrs. Hamilton was a woman of wonderful
+strength, and energy, both of body and mind; and she had been sustained
+for many years by the Christian's hope; but there was now a heavy burden
+resting on her soul, which even her native energy and Christian trust
+were unable to remove. She had known many days of worldly prosperity,
+since she had resided in that little cottage; but of late, trials had
+multiplied; and days and nights of heart-crushing sorrow had been
+appointed unto her. He who should have shared life's trials and
+lightened their weight, had proved recreant to his trust, and was now
+wandering, she knew not whither; and poverty was staring the deserted
+family in the face. Debts had accumulated, and though Mrs. Hamilton had
+done all that could be done to meet the emergency, though she had
+labored incessantly, and borne fatigue and self-denial, with a brave and
+cheerful spirit, it had been found necessary to leave the home so dear
+to her,--the home where she had been brought a fair and youthful bride;
+where she had spent many happy years, and which was endeared to her by
+so many sweet and hallowed, as well as painful, associations. Every foot
+of the green meadow, the orchard on the hill, and the pasture lying
+beyond, was dear to her; and it was painful to see them pass into other
+hands. But that heaviest of all the trials which poverty brings to the
+mother's heart, was hers also. The conviction had been forced upon her,
+that she must separate the children, and find other homes for such as
+were old enough to do any thing for themselves. This necessary
+separation had now taken place. Her eldest son had gone to a distant
+southern state, carrying with him, his mother's prayers and blessings;
+and a strong arm, and stout heart, with which to win himself a name and
+a place in his adopted home. John, the second, still remained with her,
+assisting, by his unceasing toil, to earn a supply for their daily
+wants. Henry, the third son, a bright-eyed youth of sixteen, had
+attracted the notice of his pastor, and by his advice and assistance,
+had been placed on the list of the beneficiaries of the American
+Education Society, and was now at an Academy, preparing for College.
+James was living with a farmer in the neighborhood, and was now on the
+green with Arthur. These changes had already taken place, and now, could
+she part with Arthur,--her sweet-tempered, gentle Arthur? That was the
+question which agitated and saddened her. An offer had been made her, by
+Mr. Martin, who lived in an adjoining town, and whom she knew to be an
+excellent man. He wished to take Arthur, and keep him till he was
+twenty-one; would clothe him, send him to school, and treat him as one
+of his own family; training him to habits of industry and economy. Could
+she hope any thing better for her darling boy? There was a younger
+brother and two sisters still remaining at home, and embarrassed as she
+was, ought she not to be grateful for such an opening, and thankfully
+avail herself of it? Such was the view another might take of the
+subject, but to her it was unspeakably painful to think of the
+separation. Arthur was ten years old; but he was a modest and timid boy,
+whose sensitive nature had led him to cling more closely to his mother's
+side than his bolder and more active brothers.
+
+Mrs. Hamilton knew that this was no time for the indulgence of
+sentiment;  she knew that _duty_ must be done, even though every
+chord of her heart quivered with agony. After much consideration and
+earnest prayer, she had concluded to let him go, and the thought of
+sending him away from her, and all he loved, among entire strangers, was
+what made her so sorrowful. She strove to calm herself by the
+reflection, that she had done what seemed to be right, and by
+remembering the blessed promises of God's Holy Word to the fatherless,
+and to all those who put their trust in Him. With a cheerful voice, she
+called the boys, telling James it was time for him to go home, as
+Captain L., with whom he lived, was a very particular man, and would be
+displeased if he staid out beyond the proper time. Mrs. Hamilton's sons
+had been trained to obedience, and James never thought of lingering and
+loitering for half an hour, as I have seen some boys do, after being
+told to go. He just gave Rover a good pat on the back, and saying a
+hasty "good-night" to his mother and Arthur, he ran home.
+
+Arthur was alone with his mother, and she told him of the arrangement
+she had made for him, and the reasons for it. Arthur was quite overcome
+at the idea of a separation from the mother he loved so dearly, and
+exclaimed--
+
+"Oh, mother, don't send me away from home, I can earn something, and
+will work very hard if you will only let me stay. Please mother, let me
+stay with you!"
+
+"It is quite as painful to me, Arthur,"  said his mother, "to part from
+you, as it can be to you; but I think it is best for you; and I am sure
+you will not increase my trials by complaining. Be a brave boy, Arthur,
+and learn to submit cheerfully to what God sends upon you. Trust in Him,
+and he will bless you wherever you are. Always remember He watches over
+you, and loves you. I think Mr. and Mrs. Martin will be kind to you, and
+I hope you will make yourself very useful to them. They are quite aged,
+and a pair of young hands and feet can be of great service to them.
+Always do cheerfully whatever they wish of you, even if not quite so
+agreeable at the moment. Always be respectful in your manners to them,
+and to all others with whom you come in contact, and try to make them
+happier. A little boy may do a good deal to make others happy, or
+unhappy. I hope you will try to do what is right at all times, and I
+doubt not you will be contented and happy there, after you become
+accustomed to it."
+
+Arthur had dried his tears, but his heart was heavy as he laid down in
+his bed that night, and when he was alone, his sobs burst forth afresh.
+It seemed to him very cruel to send him among strange people, and he
+thought he should rather go without much to eat or wear, than to leave
+home.
+
+About ten days after, John carried Arthur to Mr. Martin's. Mrs. Hamilton
+had made his clothes look as neat and tidy as possible, by thoroughly
+washing and mending them, (for she could not afford to get any new
+ones), and John had made him a nice box, in which they were all
+carefully placed.
+
+Arthur tried to be a brave boy, as his mother wished; but he could not
+eat his breakfast that morning. Every mouthful seemed to choke him; and
+when he bade his mother and the children good-bye, the tears would come
+fast and thick into his eyes, in spite of all he could do to prevent it.
+Tears were in his mother's eyes too, but she spoke cheerfully.
+
+"Well, Arthur," said she, "it will be only six weeks to Thanksgiving,
+and Mr. Martin has promised you shall come home then; and how glad we
+shall all be to see you!"
+
+It was a sunny, autumn morning. The white frost lay on the grass and the
+fences, and the north-wind was chilly, as the boys drove on. Rover
+persisted in following them, and finally Arthur begged John to take him
+in, and carry him over. Rover was delighted, and laid himself down in
+the bottom of the wagon, and looked affectionately into Arthur's face.
+
+"Poor Rover," said he, "you will miss me I know; and I shall miss you a
+great deal more. I wonder if Mr. Martin has a dog?"
+
+"I guess not," said John, "for he took no notice of Rover, and every
+body who likes dogs speaks to Rover, because he is so large and
+handsome. I am afraid you will be homesick at first over there, but we
+must do the best we can, for these are hard times. I don't see how we
+can do any thing more than pay the rent this year, after all my summer's
+work; for the dry weather ruined the potatoes, and corn won't bring more
+than fifty cents a bushel; and how we are to live, I don't see. I am not
+afraid for myself, but it is too bad for mother, and the little ones;
+so, if you are homesick, you must try to get over it again, and not come
+back, or let mother know it, for she has just as much trouble as she can
+bear already."
+
+"Oh, no," said Arthur, "I won't be homesick, I _will_ be a brave
+boy, as mother calls it, and never complain, let what will come; but I
+do wish we were not so poor."
+
+"I don't know," said John, "I think poor folks that work hard, enjoy
+about as much as anybody, after all. It isn't a disgrace to be poor, if
+we are only honest, and do what is right; and you know the minister said
+last Sabbath, that Jesus Christ when he lived on the earth was a poor
+man, and worked with his hands for a living. He won't despise the poor
+now he has gone into heaven again; for he will remember how he was poor
+once. Mother says, nothing will break her heart but living to see us do
+some wicked deed, and that she could not survive that. We must be
+careful not to break her heart, musn't we, Arthur?"
+
+So the lads rode on till noon; and when the sun shone out warmly, the
+forest-trees looked more magnificent in its golden light, than King
+Solomon in all his glory. There was the crimson-leaved maple, and the
+yellow beach, and the variegated oak, mingled with the fresh green
+hemlocks and pines. There was something in the quiet, and deep stillness
+of the woods, which made the boys silent, as they rode through; they
+felt the influence of its exceeding beauty, though they could not have
+expressed it in words; for God always speaks to us through his works,
+and if we will listen to the voice, our hearts will be softened, and
+pleasant and profitable thoughts will arise.
+
+It was two in the afternoon, when John and Arthur reached Mr. Martin's.
+He was not at home, but Mrs. Martin received them kindly, saying, "she
+expected they would come that day." She was a grave-looking old lady,
+who wore spectacles, and the inquisitive manner in which she looked over
+the top of them into Arthur's face, quite frightened the little fellow,
+and he could only reply in very low monosyllables to the questions she
+asked him; so John gave her such information as she desired. Mrs. Martin
+showed them the small chamber in which Arthur was to sleep, and John
+carried up the wooden box, and put it down in one corner. After staying
+half an hour, John thought he must go. A sense of the loneliness of his
+situation among strangers, where no one familiar voice would be heard,
+and not one familiar object seen, came over the heart of poor Arthur
+with such force at this moment, that he burst into a flood of tears,
+exclaiming--
+
+"Oh, don't leave me here, John! don't leave me, I cannot stay." Brushing
+the tears from his own eyes, John drew the sobbing child out into the
+yard, saying, as he put his arms affectionately about his neck,--
+
+"But Arthur, what do you think mother would say to see you coming back
+with me? How it would distress her! Indeed you _must_ stay, and try
+to be contented. I think it looks like a pleasant place here. This is a
+very pretty yard, and yonder is a large garden; I dare say Mr. Martin
+will let you have a bed in it next spring."
+
+"But it is living here all alone, which I dread," said Arthur.
+
+"You know mother says we are never all alone," said John. "God will be
+with you, and if you try to be a good contented boy, he will approve of
+your conduct, and love you. Only six weeks too, remember, till you come
+home. Just think how soon they will be gone!"
+
+Rover had been gazing wistfully into Arthur's face, as if he wondered
+what was going on that made them all so sober, and now he gently laid
+his paw upon his hand. Arthur caressed him fondly, saying--
+
+"Oh, Rover, dear good fellow, how I wish I could have you for company."
+
+"I wish you could," said John, "but I don't think it would be right to
+leave him, for Mr. Martin might not wish to have him."
+
+John now untied his horse, saying,
+
+"Try to be contented for mother's sake, dear Arthur."
+
+Many years after, when John was a middle-aged man, he told me that
+nothing in his whole life had made him feel worse than leaving little
+Arthur behind him, that day. "I can see the poor little fellow now,"
+said he, "just as he looked standing at the gate, weeping bitterly."
+
+Rover refused at first to leave Arthur, but John lifted him into the
+wagon, and drove off.
+
+It was a lonely evening to Arthur. There was no frolic with Rover and
+the children on the green; no kind mother's voice to call him in; no
+affectionate good-night kiss for the little stranger. Mr. and Mrs.
+Martin were very kind-hearted people, but they had little sympathy with
+a child, and made no conversation with him. There was no hardship
+imposed on Arthur; indeed they required less of him than he had been
+accustomed to doing at home, and had he been a courageous, light-hearted
+boy like his brother James, he would soon have been very happy in his
+new home. But we have said he was shy and sensitive; like a delicate
+plant he needed sunshine to develope his nature, and shrank from the
+rough chilling blast.
+
+None, who has not experienced it, can know any thing of the suffering
+such a child endures when deprived of the sweet influences of home. Such
+an one often appears dull and stupid to a careless observer, when there
+is throbbing under that cold exterior, a heart of the keenest
+sensibility. Let the bold, healthy, active boy be sent from home, if
+necessary; a little hardship, and a little struggling with the rougher
+elements of life, will perchance but strengthen and increase his
+courage, and prepare him for the conflicts and struggles of after years;
+but oh, fond mother, keep that delicate, timid child which nestles to
+thy side with such confiding trust, which trembles at the voice of a
+stranger, and shrinks like the mimosa, from a rude and unfamiliar touch,
+under thine own sheltering roof-tree, for a time at least; there seek to
+develope and strengthen his delicate nature into more manly strength and
+vigor; there judiciously repress excessive sensibility, and increase
+confidence in himself and others; if it can possibly be avoided, do not
+expose him, while a child, to the tender mercies of those who do not
+understand his peculiar temperament, and who, however kind their
+feelings, cannot possess his confidence.
+
+We need not dwell on the first weeks of Arthur's stay at Mr. Martin's.
+They thought him a little homesick, but presumed he would soon get over
+it; he performed the little tasks they exacted of him with great
+alacrity, and was quite a favorite with Mrs. Martin, who said he was the
+most quiet, and well-behaved child she ever saw. At first, Arthur
+thought of nothing but home, and home-scenes; but he struggled bravely
+to rise above sad and sorrowful thoughts, and to be contented. "They
+shall never hear me complain," he said to himself, "and dear mother too
+shall never know how bad I feel. I want to do my duty, and be a
+_brave_ boy."
+
+Every fortnight a letter came from home, and though Arthur read it with
+streaming eyes, it was a precious treasure. He would read them over and
+over, till he seemed to hear his mother's voice once more, and feel her
+loving hand upon his head. He answered them; but wrote only a few words,
+saying, he was well, and the other common place remarks children usually
+write. He was not happy, but he was calmer now, and did not _every_
+night cry himself to sleep. The visit at home, was a bright, cheering
+spot, to which he often looked forward;  and as week after week passed
+away, slowly indeed, he rejoiced in the certainty that that
+long-looked-for period was getting nearer and nearer, and _would_
+come at last.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+
+THANKSGIVING.
+
+Thanksgiving! dear, delightful Thanksgiving! What a happy sound in all
+childish ears! What visions of roast turkeys, plum puddings, and pumpkin
+pies rise before us at the name! What hosts of rosy cheeks, sparkling
+eyes, nicely-combed little heads, and bounding feet; what blazing fires
+and warm parlors; what large stuffed rocking-chairs, with
+comfortable-looking grandpapas and grandmamas in them; what huge bundles
+of flannel, out of which, plump blue-eyed babies roll; what stuffed
+hoods and cloaks, from which little boys and girls emerge; and better
+than all, what warm hearts brimming with affection; what sweet songs of
+joyful praise; what untold depths of "sacred and home-felt delight,"
+belong to thee, dear, glad, Thanksgiving-day!
+
+Let us look in at Mrs. Hamilton's on Thanksgiving eve. Every thing in
+her little sitting-room is just as clean as it can possibly be; the fire
+burns brightly, and the blaze goes dancing and leaping merrily up the
+chimney, diffusing throughout the room an aspect of cheerfulness. Henry,
+"the student," as John calls him, is at home; for of course it is
+vacation in his school; and his mother looks with pride on the manly
+form and handsome face of this her favorite boy, who has certainly grown
+taller and handsomer since his last visit at home, in her eyes at least;
+and who is now entertaining himself by teaching his pet, Emma, (a little
+girl of four,) to repeat the Greek alphabet, and whose funny
+pronunciation of Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta, &c., is received with peals
+of laughter by the other children.
+
+"We will make a famous Greek scholar of you yet," said Harry, "who
+knows, darling Em, but you may be a great poetess before you die? But
+you won't be a blue stocking, I hope!"
+
+"My stockings are _red_," said the unconscious Emma; "mother don't
+make me _blue_ stockings," sticking out her little feet by way of
+confirming the fact.
+
+Charlie, the baby, as he is called, now almost three years old, has
+donned his new red flannel dress, and white apron, in honor of the day.
+James is cracking butternuts in one corner, and a well-heaped milk-pan
+is the trophy of his persevering toil. Lucy, the eldest sister, has come
+home, and she and Mary are deep in some confidential conversation the
+opposite side of the room, stopping every now and then to listen, as if
+expecting to hear some pleasant sound. Among them all, the mother moves
+with a beaming face and quiet step, completing the arrangements of the
+table, which is standing at the backside of the room, covered by a snowy
+cloth, and decorated with the best plates, and china cups and saucers,
+the relics of more prosperous days.
+
+"Hurra, they've come! they've come!" said James, tossing down his
+hammer, and bounding over the pan of nuts; "that's our wagon, I know."
+
+All are at the door. 'Tis they! Yes, 'tis John and Arthur, our dear
+little Arthur home again! How they all seize upon and kiss him! How the
+mother holds him to her heart with tearful eyes! Ah, this is joy; such
+joy as can be purchased only by separation and suffering. Who that
+looked now on Arthur's beaming eye, and glowing cheek, could dream that
+they had been clouded by sorrow, or dimmed by tears?
+
+Of all the happy groups that were assembled in our old Commonwealth that
+night, few we think were happier than this. Rover was by no means a
+silent witness of the joy. He would not leave Arthur's side a moment,
+and constantly sought to attract his notice. Arthur had been always very
+fond of Rover, almost more so than the other children, though he was a
+great favorite with all, and Rover had missed him since he went away
+almost as much as Arthur had missed Rover; so it was a joyful re-union
+on both sides. He was a large dog, of the Newfoundland breed, with
+shaggy hair. He had beautiful white spots, and long, silky ears, and was
+a very good-natured dog. He would let Charlie get on his back, and ride
+him all about the yard; and the boys had made a little sled to which
+they fastened Rover, and Emma, well wrapped up in her hood and cloak,
+with her woolen mittens on, would have quite long rides after him;
+sometimes in the yard, and sometimes in the street.
+
+How much the children had to talk about that night; how many stories to
+tell Arthur, and questions to ask him in return! Arthur had decided
+beforehand not to make any complaint, or to say he was unhappy, or
+homesick;  and indeed in the pleasure of being at home again, he almost
+forgot he had ever been unhappy. He was to stay till Monday morning, and
+to him those four days seemed a long period of enjoyment, quite too long
+to be saddened yet by the thoughts of separation. The night settled down
+on the inmates of the cottage, and sweet sleep sealed up all eyes; even
+those of the weary mother. The year had brought many trials, and some
+heavy ones, but there was in spite of them all, much to be thankful for,
+especially that all her beloved children had been preserved to her, and
+were so healthy, so promising, and so likely to prove blessings to her.
+Ah, how long afterwards did she recall that merry evening, and those
+beaming faces, with a heavy heart!
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+
+THE SEPARATION.
+
+Thanksgiving is over! Its dinner, its frolics, its boisterous mirth, are
+all in the past! It is Sabbath evening. A sadness seems to hang about
+the party. Lucy had returned to her aunt, with whom she lived. James was
+to go home that evening. Henry and Arthur in the morning. They with John
+and their mother, sat thoughtfully around the fire; the younger children
+were in bed; little was said by any one, but Mrs. Hamilton, wishing to
+have a more private interview with Arthur, took him to her room. There
+she questioned him about his new home more particularly. To her
+amazement, the moment she spoke of his returning, he burst into a flood
+of tears. Poor Arthur! he meant to be brave, and to hide his troubles,
+but now that his heart had been warmed by the light of affection and
+home-joy, the idea of going back was terrible to him. He could not
+deceive, or keep back any thing. With passionate earnestness, he
+besought his mother to let him stay at home.
+
+"I will only eat a potatoe and a piece of bread, if you will let me
+stay, mother; indeed I won't be much of a burden to you, but oh, dear
+mother, don't send me back there," cried he, sobbing as if his heart
+would break.
+
+This was a sad trial for Mrs. Hamilton, and she paused to think what was
+right, and to ask for guidance from on high. It seemed to her that
+Arthur's dissatisfaction arose from his own weakness of spirit, rather
+than from anything really disagreeable in his situation. They were kind
+to him; he was not over-worked; could attend a good school; and would it
+not be an injury to him, to indulge this excessive love for home, and
+yield to his entreaties? Would he ever be a man, with courage to face
+the storms of life, if she, with a woman's weakness, allowed her
+feelings to prevail over her judgment? It must not be. She must be firm
+for his sake; cruel as it seemed, it was real kindness, and she trusted
+he would soon be contented. If not, she could then change her
+determination if she wished. So she told him once more, that duty and
+not present enjoyment was to be consulted; that she still thought it was
+best for him to stay at Mr. Martin's, and she still believed he would
+find contentment and peace there, in doing his duty. She did not upbraid
+him, but told him very tenderly, she wished him to acquire more strength
+of purpose, and to gain the habit of controlling his feelings. If he did
+not, he could never be happy or useful, and it would be sad indeed to
+grow up a weak, timid and useless being, who had not strength of
+character enough to pursue what was right, if difficulties lay in the
+path. "Whenever you are lonely and sad," said she, "think of me, and how
+much pleasure you are giving me by staying and doing your duty. Think of
+your Father in heaven, who watches over you, and will be well-pleased
+when you try to subdue your faults. Never forget to ask Him for strength
+to do right, and He will give it, if you ask in sincerity. Remember
+always that He has placed us in the world to become his children, and
+grow holy; and it is often through trial, we are made better. You will
+be a better boy if you conquer your weakness, and become cheerful and
+contented, than you could have been, had no sacrifice been required of
+you. My dear child, I do believe God will bless you, and enable you to
+conquer."
+
+With such words Mrs. Hamilton sought to soothe and strengthen her child,
+while her own heart was throbbing with painful emotions. She could not
+sleep that night, for her heart yearned over her darling boy, and she
+longed to fold him under the shelter of a loving home. She felt that she
+needed in her own heart more of that perfect submission to God's will
+which she enjoined on others, and it was only by earnest and humble
+prayer that she could calm her troubled spirit, and feel trust and
+confidence that all was for the best. But she had found prayer to be a
+balm for the wounded spirit in many an hour of suffering, and she now
+realized the sweetness of that inestimable privilege.
+
+    "Oh not a gift or blessing
+      With this can we compare;
+    The power which he hath given,
+      To pour our souls in prayer."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+
+THE PRESENT.
+
+Arthur left home early Monday morning. It was a cold, dreary day
+without, and a dreary one within to Mrs. Hamilton. She had no unoccupied
+moments in which to sit down, and pore over her troubles; but amid all
+her cares and labors, the pleading, sorrowful face of her boy would rise
+before her, like an accusing angel. She feared she had shown him too
+little sympathy in his sufferings, and had too much repressed the
+manifestation of his feelings. She seemed to herself,  as her
+imagination followed her weeping boy, a cruel, heartless mother;  and
+again only in prayer could she find relief and peace, and even then, a
+weight still rested upon her spirits.
+
+A few days after Arthur's departure, an idea occurred to Mrs. Hamilton
+which she was sure would give him pleasure. This was to send him Rover,
+to keep as his own. But would the children be willing to part with their
+pet and playfellow? And if they were, would Mr. Martin give his consent?
+
+That very evening she proposed it to the children, and she was pleased
+to find how willing they were to make some sacrifice for their little
+brother's sake. Even Emma, who loved so dearly to play with him, and
+ride on the sled after him, seemed ready to part with him when she found
+it would make Arthur happy. Yet it was with a mournful voice, she told
+him, as she patted him and stroked his long ears,
+
+"You must be a good doggie, Rover, and make my brother Arthur happy. He
+be good brother, and you must be good doggie too. Won't you, Rover, good
+fellow?"
+
+Mrs. Hamilton wrote to Mr. Martin stating Arthur's fondness for the dog,
+and that if he had no objections, they should like to give him to Arthur
+for his own; but added, that she did not wish to do so unless perfectly
+agreeable to him. She was quite surprised to see Mr. Martin coming in at
+the door on the second morning after the letter was sent. He said he had
+come within three miles on business, and thought he would just ride
+round, and take the dog.
+
+"I fear you may find him troublesome, sir," said Mrs. H., "for my
+children have allowed him to take great liberties with them."
+
+"Not a bit! Not a bit!" said the old gentleman; "to be sure my wife
+don't take to dogs overmuch, but you see, the boy is a little home-sick,
+and we want him to feel more contented, if we can; so I was very glad to
+take the dog. He is a noble fellow, on my word. How old is he?"
+
+"Two next Spring," said Mrs. H., "and he is a very kind, faithful
+creature, I assure you. We all love him very much."
+
+Emma and Charlie, who had just comprehended that the stranger-gentleman
+was going to take away the dog, began to look very grave indeed. Emma
+was no martyr, to suffer calmly for conscience' sake, much less little
+white-headed Charlie, who obstinately asserted with a most heroic air,
+that "nobody should tarry off _his_ doggie."
+
+"But your dear brother Arthur is all alone, and he cries at night when
+he goes to bed, because he has no brother nor sister there, not even a
+pussie or a dog. He won't cry if Rover is with him. Don't you want Rover
+to go?"
+
+"Esmaam I do; but I want Rover to stay here with me too."
+
+"But he can't make Arthur happy then. Arthur, poor, dear Arthur, will
+have nobody to comfort him."
+
+"Rover _must_ go," said Emma, sorrowfully; "but I wish there were
+two Rovers, one for Arthur, and one for me."
+
+It was a pretty sight to see these children put their fat, little arms
+round Rover's neck, and hug him over and over again, and kiss his rough
+face with their rosy mouths, and let their sunny curls lie among his
+shaggy locks. Great tears rolled down Emma's cheeks as the dog went out
+of the door; but though Emma was no martyr, she was a warm-hearted,
+generous little girl, and she did not want to keep the dog away from
+Arthur, though so sorry to part with it.
+
+"We have got you and I, and two kitties, haven't we Charlie," said she,
+"and sister Mary and brother John."
+
+"And your mother beside, who I hope is worth counting," said Mrs.
+Hamilton. "You can spare Rover very well, I think."
+
+After Arthur left home on that dark, cheerless Monday morning, he felt
+very sorry indeed that he had made any complaint to his mother; for he
+knew that by doing so, he had given her trouble, instead of being a
+comfort and help to her, in the midst of her sorrows. Besides, he had
+broken his resolution; for he had most firmly resolved not to complain;
+he had yielded to the strong impulse of the moment, and now he was
+afraid he never should gain self-control. But there was nothing to be
+done, but to make stronger efforts to be contented and useful in his new
+home. He humbly asked God to enable him to do better, and to pardon the
+weakness of the past.
+
+Whenever a little boy desires with his whole soul to do right, and prays
+to God for strength, he will certainly find he can, however difficult it
+may seem at first. God, our kind heavenly Father, has promised to give
+us his Holy Spirit if we ask Him for it in sincerity; and however young
+you are, or weak, or ignorant; however far away from earthly friends, or
+human sympathy, He will hear the softest word you utter, the faintest
+breathing of a silent prayer, and will come into your soul and bless it.
+That glorious spirit is infinite. It gives life to the archangel hosts;
+it blesses the weakest, and lowliest child.
+
+Arthur found that by making a great effort, a _very_ great one, he
+could restrain his tears and turn his thoughts away from his own
+troubles, and indeed from himself entirely. He had a few books, and he
+became fond of reading them. Sometimes Mrs. Martin would ask him to read
+aloud, and though she seldom wished to hear any thing but newspapers,
+that was a diversion of his thoughts. Arthur had a clear, pleasant
+voice, and read very well for a child of his age; and every time he read
+aloud, he was improving himself in this part of education. Another
+pleasant change was, going to school. Arthur had dreaded this very much,
+because all the scholars would be strangers to him, and he had never
+been to school without older brothers and sisters with him. Being so shy
+and timid, he did not form acquaintances so readily as some boys; but in
+two or three weeks, he had become quite friendly with some, particularly
+Theodore Roberts. Theodore was two years older than Arthur, but recited
+in the same classes. He passed Mr. Martin's on his way to school, and
+usually called for Arthur. They walked about half a mile, partly through
+a wood, to reach the school-house; a little brown building, with only
+one room in it. Theodore was a bold, generous-hearted boy, and his
+influence over Arthur was very good; while Arthur's gentler nature and
+more refined manners were of service to Theodore, who was not very
+particular about little things.
+
+One night, as Theodore and Arthur were coming home from school, they
+stopped to look at a squirrel's nest in a hollow tree, just in the wood.
+A pretty striped squirrel was running up and down a tree at a little
+distance, whisking his bushy tail, and watching them with his large,
+bright eyes. They found a large store of nuts in the hollow tree, and
+Theodore proposed they should take them out.
+
+"Oh no, no!" said Arthur, "would you have the poor squirrel starve?"
+
+"Oh, he'll find enough to eat, never fear," said Theodore, "a squirrel
+is too cunning to starve."
+
+"But it isn't right to take them, Theodore. Just think how many hours
+the little fellow worked, and how hard he tugged to get them all in
+here, and they are _his_ now, I'm sure; he has a good right to
+them, and I wouldn't any sooner rob him of his nuts, than I would a man
+of his money!"
+
+"La, what a fuss you make about it;" said Theodore with a loud laugh,
+"but since you feel so bad, I'll let his squirrelship alone, this time."
+
+"Thank you," said Arthur, "and now, Theodore, I must say if you had done
+it, I wouldn't have liked to play with you so well as I did before, for
+I should think you were a cruel boy, and I couldn't love you."
+
+"You are a curious fellow," said Theodore, with another loud laugh. Such
+lessons were not lost on Theodore, for though he had had very little
+instruction in morals or manners, he had a heart in the right place
+under his rough outside.
+
+"We'll begin our stone house to-night, if you'll come in, Theodore,"
+said Arthur, as they reached Mr. Martin's gate.
+
+"No, I can't stop to-night. Sister Susan is coming to see us, and I want
+to get home early."
+
+This made Arthur think of _his_ sisters, and it was with rather a
+heavy heart he entered the yard. Mr. Martin stood near the door, and as
+Arthur passed him, he said,
+
+"I have got a present in the house for you!"
+
+"A present for _me_, sir!" said Arthur,
+
+"Yes, for you; and something you'll like too, I guess. What do you think
+it is?" Rover, who knew the sound of Arthur's voice began to bark
+loudly, and in a moment the door was opened, and he was in Arthur's
+arms. Never was there a more joyful meeting between old friends. Arthur
+was so excited that he laughed and cried at once, and said all kinds of
+wild things to Rover, who in his turn, kept caressing his young master,
+and telling him in his way, how glad he was to see him again. And indeed
+the poor dumb animal seemed to express as much affection and delight, as
+if he had had a tongue to say in words, how much he loved him.
+
+"How do you like your present, my boy?" said Mr. Martin.
+
+Arthur could hardly speak for emotion, but in a moment he replied, "Very
+much, indeed, sir, and you are very good to get him for me. But may he
+stay here with me?"
+
+"Yes, he is your dog now, Arthur; they have given him to you at home;
+they seem to set a great deal by him too, there."
+
+Arthur well knew how dearly they all loved Rover, and he felt sure it
+must have been hard for them to give him up. His heart was touched by
+this generosity and he resolved to become worthy of it, and to strive to
+do something to make the family happy in return.
+
+Rover seemed to impart new life to Arthur. He had now something to love,
+and something that loved him; and though it was only a poor dumb animal,
+it filled the vacant place in his heart. Never had Mrs. Martin seen his
+dark eyes sparkle so, and his pale cheek look so bright.
+
+And did the children at home regret making this sacrifice for their
+little brother's sake? If any little reader asks this question, we fear
+they have never tried the experiment of giving up something they loved,
+to make another happy. If they had, they would know, what great delight
+there was in it; what a warm, delicious feeling it spreads throughout
+the heart. "It _is_ more blessed to give than to receive," and
+happy as Arthur was in receiving this precious present, they were still
+happier in having given it. As Mrs. Hamilton was undressing Emma that
+night, the latter said, "Mother, do you think Arthur has got Rover yet?"
+
+"Oh yes, some hours ago, I hope. I dare say he found him there when he
+got home from school; and how happy he is to-night! Dear child! I can
+see just how bright and happy he looks, as he strokes Rover, and talks
+to him!"
+
+"Oh, I am glad he is gone, mother, for this dear brother was all alone."
+
+"So I glad," echoed Charlie, who was snugly tucked into the trundle-bed.
+"Yes," said their mother, kissing them both, "it always makes us glad
+when we have made another happy;  and I am glad you have had an
+opportunity of learning early how pleasant it is to make sacrifices for
+others."
+
+"The darkest lot is not all gloom," thought she as she sat down by her
+little table and began to sew. "Poverty can teach many sweet lessons,
+and give us many rich enjoyments." And her eyes filled with tears; but
+they were sweet, refreshing tears.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+
+BRIGHTER DAYS.
+
+Arthur was never lonely now; for Rover was constantly at his side,
+except in school, and he always went to the school-room door with him in
+the morning, and often when Arthur came out of school at night, he would
+find Rover standing by the door, waiting for him. A happy dog was Rover,
+in his new home. Mrs. Martin fed him with her own hand, and many a nice
+dainty did he get, which he was not accustomed to. Arthur was such a
+sweet-tempered, obliging boy, so ready to obey her, and had such gentle,
+respectful manners, that the good old lady was glad to make Rover happy
+for his sake. Obliging little boys almost always find that those they
+live with, are obliging too; while quarrelsome boys usually find it
+their fortune to fall among quarrelsome companions;  for good temper and
+bad temper are both contagious and infect all those who come in contact
+with them.
+
+On bright, cold winter mornings, after eating his nice breakfast, Rover
+would scamper off to school with Arthur. He was in too fine spirits to
+walk by his side, so he would bound off before him, plunging into the
+snow drifts up to his neck; then bound back again, with a short quick
+bark, shaking himself from the feathery snow; and away again for another
+merry race. If he was separated for an hour from Arthur, he would leap
+up at his return, and almost overwhelm him with his rough embraces. But
+this seldom happened out of school hours, for let Arthur go where he
+would, to the barn, the brook, of an errand, or on a visit to his friend
+Theodore, there Rover was sure to follow. Arthur would sometimes take
+him into his room at night and let him lie there, but Mrs. Martin did
+not approve of this, but as she was always up by day-light, she would
+open the door and Rover would go scampering up the stairs ready for a
+great frolic on Arthur's bed.
+
+As the school continued, Arthur became attached to his teacher and was
+quite a favorite with his schoolmates.  "_Little_ Arthur Hamilton"
+he was always called by them, not because there were not many other boys
+smaller than he, but from his gentleness and timid softness, he seemed
+one to be protected by them; and the roughest boy never thought of
+pushing and striking _him_.
+
+Arthur made a visit of two days at home in the spring vacation. His
+mother's heart was cheered by the visible improvement in her boy; and
+she told him he had done much to make her happy, by rising above his
+weakness and gaining the victory over his besetting sin. "Nothing," she
+told him, "could ever grieve his mother's heart like seeing her children
+do wrong; nothing ever make her so happy as their doing right."
+
+Henry was still at the Academy, hoping to enter College the ensuing
+Commencement; Lucy with her aunt; and James at Captain L's. Arthur did
+not see them, but he had a pleasant visit with the rest. He went to all
+his favorite places of resort; the orchard, the "old pasture," and the
+little brook in the meadow. He led Charlie in one hand, and Emma in the
+other out on the green grass in the lot, and picked for them the pretty
+wild-flowers which were springing up everywhere among it, while Rover
+ran along by their side, or bounded off in a merry frolic. They were all
+glad to see Rover once more, and never was a dog so petted and caressed,
+as he was on this visit to his old friends.
+
+When Arthur returned home, he found that the spring had brought a
+variety of labors with it. Mr. Martin was a farmer, and there were many
+things to do, suited to his age and strength. He did all that was
+required of him with alacrity, but he often found at night that his
+limbs were very weary when he lay down in bed. Mr. Martin soon found he
+could not endure so much as most boys of his age; but said he to his
+wife,
+
+"Out-of-door work will do him good, and make him hearty; a woman never
+can bring up a boy properly!"
+
+Mrs. Hamilton also hoped that exercise in the open air would give tone
+and vigor to his somewhat delicate system, and develope his slender
+frame into manly strength and symmetry. She wished nothing better for
+her sons than to become intelligent, industrious, and honest farmers;
+and such with God's blessing she hoped Arthur would in time be.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+
+SAD NEWS.
+
+It was a hot Saturday in August, when Henry Hamilton left school to go
+home and spend the Sabbath with his mother. This he frequently did, as
+it was but ten miles distant, and such a walk was only pastime to the
+vigorous youth, now glowing with health and strength in every vein. On
+this day however, the walk appeared unusually long to him; and he sat
+down twice by the road-side to rest himself. This was very uncommon;
+but he said nothing of fatigue when he reached home about sunset. He met
+them with his usual cheerful smile, and had a laugh and pleasant words
+for the children as they crowded round him. Of all Mrs. Hamilton's
+children, Henry was the most sanguine and light-hearted, and when at
+home, he was always the life of the family circle. He was sincerely
+desirous of gaining a thorough education, and of doing credit to his
+patrons and friends, and he hoped to be permitted to accomplish much
+good in the world, when he had acquired his profession. There was much
+enthusiasm in his character, and much of generous impulse; yet they were
+modified by Christian principle. Henry was a sincere Christian. There
+was little of noisy pretension, or loud profession; but in his soul was
+a deep and abiding sense of obligation to God; a supreme desire to do
+his will, and a fervent love to his fellow-men. To a remarkably fine
+person, was added an intellect of uncommon quickness and discrimination,
+and his teachers spoke in high commendation of his progress. We have
+said he was the favorite son of his mother; and if a thrill of pride
+passed through her heart as she gazed on his beaming face, if she
+garnered up in her inmost soul many precious dreams of a brilliant
+future, who can wonder? Who shall blame her?
+
+It is now many years since "the dust fell on that sunny brow," but I
+well remember Henry Hamilton--"handsome  Henry Hamilton"--and seldom
+indeed since have I seen a more striking form and face. There was a
+frank, joyous expression beaming forth from his dark eyes, and his mouth
+had always a sweet smile playing about it; there was a high intellectual
+forehead, indicating thought, though it was half hidden by the sunny,
+brown curls which clustered about it, and gave a youthful look to even
+this portion of his face. His tall, well-developed figure was the
+perfection of manly symmetry, and his musical laugh was ever ringing out
+freely and unconsciously. His temperament was just the reverse of
+Arthur's. Bold, courageous, self-relying, he hoped all things, and
+feared nothing that man could do; by nature too, he was quick and
+passionate, yet full of affection and all generous impulses. Such was
+Henry Hamilton, now eighteen years of age--the pride of his family--the
+favorite of all who knew him.
+
+The night of his return home, he became violently ill, and no remedies
+appeared to relieve his sufferings. I will not pain my young readers
+with a recital of his agonies. They were most intense; and on the third
+day after he was attacked, at six o'clock in the afternoon, he went from
+an earthly to a heavenly home; from the bosom of his mother, to the
+bosom of his God! There were few intervals of sufficient ease, to allow
+of conversation. During these, he expressed entire confidence in the
+Saviour, and perfect submission to the will of God, though death then
+was most unexpected  to him. He also expressed regret that he had done
+so little for God, and besought a friend who stood by his bedside, to be
+faithful to his Christian vows.
+
+The last struggle was a fearful one; but his mother supported him in her
+arms to the last; and to her his last look was given,--a look of sweet
+affection, trust, and gratitude.
+
+I stood beside his dead body an hour after the spirit had left it. I had
+never before, and have never since, seen one so beautiful in death. The
+last rays of the setting sun streamed softly in at an open window, and
+one sweet ray fell upon his head. It was a bright halo,--a glorious
+crown, for that sleeping dust to wear. The fair, wide brow, the rich,
+dark curls, the softly-closed eyelids, the beautiful mouth, had never
+been so lovely.  All was life-like,--radiant. There was an expression of
+heavenly joy I have never seen in a sleeper since. I had not seen him in
+his mortal agony, and now it seemed impossible he could have ever
+suffered. Can this be death, thought I?--Ah, there is a stillness too
+deep for life! Those closed lips do not move; those eyes do not open;
+there is no lingering breath, no beating heart! It is only dust. The
+spirit _has_ fled! Beautiful sleeper! There shall be no waking of
+thy precious dust till the resurrection morning!
+
+Others came in, and I left the room, reluctantly, for it was pleasant to
+me to be near one I had loved in life. I went into the sitting-room,
+several neighbors were moving about, but the mother was not there. I
+found her in the piazza; she was calm, but oh, who could fathom the
+depths of her anguish?  Who but He who formed the soul with all its
+mysterious capacities for suffering?
+
+The red light lay on the western hills, and they were very beautiful in
+their summer greenness, stretching along the horizon in wavy outlines;
+the summer sky above was beautiful, and so were the quiet fields, and
+the ancient trees standing breathlessly silent in that glorious
+twilight. Rays of heaven were blending with all that was loveliest on
+earth; but though the mother's eye was fixed upon the scene, it was
+evident she did not see it, nor feel its healing power. What wonder? The
+agony was too recent,--the  blighting of all her hopes too sudden for
+resignation and peace to come into her soul at once. The heavy blow had
+fallen, and her heart was crushed! No tear was in her eye, no trembling
+in her voice, as she replied to questions; but a face more expressive of
+utter woe I have seldom seen. What word of consolation could a mortal
+speak at such an hour? "The heart knoweth its own bitterness," and a
+stranger may not inter-meddle with its griefs. Let it be alone with God!
+
+James was sent the next morning to bear the heavy tidings to Arthur, and
+to bring him home to see the precious dust committed to its kindred
+dust.
+
+Arthur was stunned by the suddenness of the blow. He rode back with
+James, scarcely speaking a word. He could not feel that Henry was
+_dead_; it seemed like some fearful dream from which he must rouse
+himself. But when he saw his mother, and felt himself pressed in
+speechless agony to her heart, his tears burst forth in torrents.
+Childhood can weep over its sorrows; it is only later griefs that refuse
+the healing balm of tears.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+
+THE GATHERING.
+
+It was thought best to lay Henry's beloved form in the earth on the day
+following his death. It was one of those intensely warm, sultry days,
+August often brings. Not a leaf stirred upon the trees, not a cloud
+dimmed the sky. One by one, neighbors and friends dropped in, with
+noiseless step. Hushed voices and stifled sobs alone were heard in the
+house of death. Many, very many had loved Henry, and many looked with
+tearful eyes on his peaceful form. The life-like  glow had passed away
+from his sweet face, the marks of the destroying angel were more clearly
+visible, but there was a soft repose, still beautiful to look upon,
+diffused over every feature. Aged men and women who had known him from a
+child, sobbed as they gazed on one so young, so gifted, snatched away
+from life. The pastor who had baptized him when an infant, and one from
+the adjoining town were there. Both had known Henry, and both had loved
+him. Both spoke with tearful eyes and quivering lip of his worth and
+loveliness. Holy words of prayer were spoken,--the bereaved mother and
+weeping children were commended to God, the only refuge in this hour of
+darkness, and fervent intercessions were offered, united with grateful
+thanksgivings for all that had been enjoyed in the past, and for all the
+cheering hopes which brightened the future. The hymn
+
+    "Why should we mourn departing friends,
+      Or shake at death's alarms?"
+
+was read and sung.
+
+Once more the children were all together under the roof where they had
+often met; all save the son whose home was now in a sunnier clime. But
+how unlike was this to their last joyful gathering! Hours of rejoicing,
+and hours of mourning, ye are strangely blended in the experience of
+human hearts.
+
+The little village burying-ground was not far distant. A grave was
+opened there, for him who but one short week ago was as full of life, of
+bounding vigor and of high hopes, as the strongest there.
+
+    "Oh, had it been but told you then,
+      To mark whose lamp was dim;
+    From out the ranks of these young men
+      Would ye have singled _him_?
+
+    "Whose was the sinewy arm that flung
+      Defiance to the ring?
+    Whose shout of victory loudest rung?
+      Yet not for glorying.
+
+    "Whose heart in generous thought and deed,
+      No rivalry could brook?
+    And yet distinction claiming not;
+      There lies he,--go and look!
+
+    "Tread lightly, comrades! we have laid
+      His dark locks on his brow;
+    Like life, save deeper light and shade,--
+      We'll not disturb them now!"
+
+Of all who stood by that open grave, none wept so passionately as little
+Arthur. He could not control his emotions, and it was in vain that
+friends tried to soothe him. Poor child! did a sad presentiment of
+coming evil pass over his soul?
+
+"Slowly and sadly they laid him down," and "slowly and sadly" they
+returned home; that home now so vacant, so desolate! There let us leave
+them; sorrowing, but "not sorrowing as those without hope." It is on
+just such scenes as these, that the light of Christian Faith shines with
+a pure and holy radiance, cheering the bereaved heart, and speaking
+sweet words of reunion, of immortality, of glory "which fadeth not
+away."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+
+MORE TRIALS.
+
+The next day Arthur returned to Mr. Martin's. His affectionate heart was
+saddened, and every pleasure seemed to have lost its charm. But the
+griefs of childhood quickly pass away; and Arthur in a few days became
+calm and cheerful. A close observer, however, might have seen a deeper
+shade of thoughtfulness in his eyes, and a softer tone in his always
+gentle voice. He went to school again, and mingled in his quiet way,
+with the sports of his companions. Theodore could not be spared from
+home-duties to attend school in the summer months, and Arthur saw much
+less of him than formerly. They would meet occasionally after tea, and
+with Rover by their side, stroll down by the stream which wound in
+fanciful little curves about the lot; or would play at ball, on the
+green before the house. Arthur seemed less inclined than usual for noisy
+sports, and Theodore sometimes thought he was a sad, stupid playfellow.
+One evening about five weeks after Henry's funeral, Mrs. Martin said to
+her husband,--
+
+"It seems to me, Arthur is not well to-day. He has complained a great
+deal of his head, and his face looks flushed and feverish."
+
+"I haven't noticed him to-day," replied Mr. Martin, "but he certainly is
+not a healthy boy, and I am afraid never will be."
+
+The next morning, Arthur refused to eat; and before night a burning
+fever had evidently seized upon him. A physician was called, who said at
+once,--
+
+"He is a very sick child; his head is so hot, I fear a brain fever. You
+had better send for his mother, for mothers I find are generally the
+best nurses. He's a fine little fellow, and we must try to save him."
+
+Mr. Martin went himself for Mrs. Hamilton the next morning. It was
+indeed heavy tidings that he bore. Was God about to strip her of all she
+loved? Her little, tender-hearted Arthur was a precious child, and must
+he be taken too? But she quietly prepared to go to him. That was
+manifestly her first duty. There was no time for the indulgence of
+grief, though heavy forebodings weighed upon her heart.
+
+When Mrs. Hamilton reached the bedside of her child, she found him
+delirious, and was shocked to see he did not know her. He was much
+sicker than she expected to find him, and her heart sunk within her.
+
+"Is there no hope, Doctor?" she asked, with a quivering lip.
+
+"Certainly there is a chance for a boy of his age; but he is a very sick
+child, Mrs. Hamilton. Twill be a hard struggle for life, and it is
+impossible to tell what will be the result."
+
+Day after, day, night after night, the mother bent over the sick-bed of
+her child; her heart sickening with alternations of hope and fear.
+Sometimes the pulse would lessen, and the medicine seem to affect him
+favorably, and she would hope her prayers had been heard, and that life
+and not death was to be his fate; then the fever would rage with renewed
+violence, and his little frame would be convulsed with pain. At no time
+did he appear to know who was with him, or have the slightest gleam of
+consciousness.
+
+He talked but little, and that incoherently; like one in a dream. Those
+were long, sad hours to the anxious mother's heart. "How I lived through
+those days and weeks of anguish, I know not," she afterwards said, "but
+strength was given me according to the day."
+
+And where was Rover, faithful, affectionate Rover, in these mournful
+days? The poor animal moaned and howled perpetually. He would it through
+the whole day and night, upon the stairs leading to Arthur's room,
+endeavoring to gain admittance, and when driven away, would contrive to
+return to his post, watching with intense eagerness those who entered or
+left the room; continually making that dismal moaning which a dog in
+distress usually does. It was heartrending to hear him. One day, they
+allowed him to enter the room, hoping it might quiet him; he jumped upon
+the bed instantly, and disturbed the suffering child so much that he was
+never permitted to go in again. Poor Arthur! he no longer had a smile or
+caress even for Rover, the companion of his lonely hours, the sharer of
+his exile! He did not even notice him, except by raising his hand to
+keep him off.
+
+After three weeks of severe suffering, a change came over the beloved
+child. The physician thought it barely possible that such a crisis might
+terminate favorably, and had prescribed powerful stimulants, but it was
+soon evident that he was rapidly sinking in spite of them. He suffered
+no longer, but the shadows of the grave were gathering upon his face,
+and it was not probable he would survive till morning. But Mrs. Hamilton
+did not wish any one to sit up by his bedside except herself. "They were
+wearied," she said, "by watching; she should not sleep if others
+watched, and if any thing was needed, she would call them." So she
+passed the night alone with her sweet boy. In after years, I have often
+heard her speak of it. It was one of those glorious moonlight October
+nights. The loveliest of landscapes lay before her eye as she stood by
+the window, and gazed out upon the scene. Green hills, with intersecting
+valleys, forest trees lifting their tops toward the sky, wide-spreading
+pasture lands, and, threading its way among them, a little
+mountain-stream, bright and pure as innocence itself; all these were
+visible, and over all, lay that holy moonlight bathing each object in
+its spiritual radiance. Who would imagine, to look on the earth on such
+a night, that it could be filled with sin and suffering, that those
+glorious skies bent over breaking hearts, and opening graves? The scene
+was full of calming influences, and the heart of the mother as she
+gazed, was soothed and elevated. She felt the presence of God who had
+made the universe; and she knew that while he guided those glorious orbs
+in their courses, he also felt compassion and love for her poor
+suffering heart. _He_ had afflicted her, and He, in his infinite
+power and love, knew so much better than she what was best and good,
+that it was pleasant to commit all her interests into his hands.
+
+Her older son, her bright, beloved boy, had gone she believed to mingle
+his songs in a purer worship than that of earth, and would she call him
+back from glory? As she lifted her eyes up to the serene heavens, she
+almost fancied she heard his voice, saying, "He doeth all things well,
+do not fear to trust him." And when she returned to her dying child, it
+was with a feeling of sweet confidence. "I will not fear to trust him,
+even with this darling child. His gentle spirit was not fitted for
+earthly strifes; now it shall expand in an atmosphere of perfect love.
+'The Lord gave him, the Lord taketh him away; blessed be his name.'"
+
+The dying boy breathed gently, and looked as if in a sweet sleep,
+sometimes a smile would play around his mouth, as if he were in a
+pleasant dream. There was no perceptible change till nearly morning,
+then Mrs. Hamilton called Mr. and Mrs. Martin. They stood in tearful
+silence round his bed, (for they loved Arthur almost as a child),
+watching his shortened breathing. There was no pain, no sigh, but as the
+morning light gleamed across the eastern hill, the spirit passed away.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+
+THE SECOND GATHERING.
+
+Once more the family stood together under the cottage roof; once more
+the neighbors and friends one by one, silently passed in; once more a
+coffin stood upon the table, and aged men and women, and middle-aged and
+children looked into it with weeping eyes; once more stifled sobs were
+heard; once more that mother with her children sat in the inner room;
+but not all; all were not there. The pale weeping boy was no longer
+clinging to his mother's side. He slept; and tears would never dim his
+eyelids more.
+
+Sweet, gentle Arthur; _his_ dust was now fair to look upon. He had
+never been a beautiful child, but his face wore a sweet and mild
+expression in life, and it was serene and sweet in death. Once more, the
+voice of prayer was heard, and the sweet hymn was sung; once more they
+walked to the place of graves; and he, who just eight weeks before had
+stood weeping there, was now gently laid down to sleep "that sleep,
+which knows not waking" till "the trump of God shall sound."
+
+    "Unvail thy bosom, faithful tomb!
+      Take this new treasure to thy trust;
+    And give these sacred relics room
+      To slumber in the silent dust."
+
+Once more, slowly and sadly, the stricken family went to their home, now
+still more vacant--still more desolate! Once more Christian faith shed
+its soul-cheering light into the aching heart; once more the sorrowing
+found "there was balm in Gilead, and a physician there."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+
+ROVER, WHERE IS HE?
+
+The day little Arthur was laid in the grave, Rover was seen to stand in
+Mr. Martin's yard, as the body of his young master was carried out; and
+when Mr. and Mrs. Martin returned home and found Rover was not there,
+they supposed he had gone with the procession, and had remained behind
+at his old home, and therefore they felt no anxiety about him. At Mrs.
+Hamilton's when the question was asked, "Where is Rover?" some one
+replied, "he staid at Mr. Martin's  probably; nothing has been seen of
+him here."
+
+He would now be more fondly cherished than ever by the brothers and
+sisters of his beloved master; and they resolved to send for him as soon
+as possible and bring him back. He had been such a fond and faithful
+friend to dear little Arthur, and had contributed so much to his
+enjoyment the last year of his life, that henceforth he would be
+associated with the image of that dear, dead brother, and would have for
+them a tender and mournful interest. When they sent for him, nothing
+could be found of the poor creature; no one had seen him, nor did long
+and protracted search discover any tidings or traces of him. Had he
+wandered off into the woods on that mournful day, and laid down and died
+of grief? Had he been stolen and carried off? Had he been accidentally
+destroyed? No one could tell. No one ever knew. But now, after long
+years have passed away, with the memory of little Arthur Hamilton is
+associated that of the faithful Rover; and an allusion to the dear child
+so early called away, is sure to bring up the remembrance of Rover, and
+of his mysterious end.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+
+
+THE TWO GRAVES.
+
+It is twenty-two years since Henry and Arthur Hamilton were buried in
+that little grave-yard. Last spring, passing by the spot, I got out of
+the carriage and entered the quiet little enclosure. I well remembered
+where they lay, after this lapse of years, and without difficulty found
+the spot. Two small white stones had been erected, and I sat down on the
+grass and spent an half hour in gentle musing, and in half-sad,
+half-pleasing memories. Once more the manly form and beaming face of
+Henry Hamilton rose before me, and I seemed to hear his clear, ringing
+laugh. I thought of all his sanguine hopes and earnest plans for
+usefulness; how eagerly he had striven to excel in study; how warmly he
+had sympathized with the suffering and sorrowful;  how joyfully he had
+entered into the recreations of the happy; and then I thought of the
+sudden blighting of all those warm affections, those passionate desires.
+But were they blighted? Rather, was not all that was good and lovely in
+him, still existing and perfecting? Was he not still loving,
+sympathizing, rejoicing? True, that outward form was now dust beneath my
+feet, and it was sad that any thing so beautiful should have passed away
+from before our eyes; but the warmly-beating soul with all its noble
+longings, and rich aspirations, had not perished with it. When, oh when,
+shall we learn that we and those we love, are immortal beings? When
+shall we learn that death does not destroy, only remove them and us?
+
+The grass had sprung up thick and green over little Arthur's grave, and
+the sweet morning sunlight lay quietly upon it. One little blue violet
+had opened its pretty leaves, and lay there smiling. I was about to pick
+it, to keep as a little memorial of the spot and the hour, but it seemed
+so full of life; so fit a companion for the precious dust beneath, I
+would not shorten its existence, but left it to wither there.
+
+My tears flowed; for little Arthur was a child I had dearly loved; but
+yet I knew not why I should mourn his early death. The God who had
+watched over him here, was still watching over him, and we need not fear
+to trust that loving Friend. Death is not terrible in itself; it is sin
+that makes it fearful. If we were pure and holy, we should be happy
+here, or in another world, just where God thought best to place us; but
+we are sinful, and we need pardon and redemption from sin, before we can
+look calmly and fearlessly upon the grave. Jesus Christ has told us how
+ready he is to forgive sin; how much he has suffered that we might be
+forgiven, and to every human being, even to the youngest who reads this
+page, he is saying, "Come unto me ye that are weary and heavy laden and
+I will give you rest."
+
+
+
+THE SOUL'S RETURN.
+
+    Return, my soul, unto thy rest,
+      From vain pursuits and maddening cares;
+    From lonely woes that wring thy breast,
+      The world's allurements, toils and snares.
+
+    Return unto thy rest, my soul,
+      From all the wanderings of thy thought;
+    From sickness unto death made whole,
+      Safe through a thousand perils brought.
+
+    Then to thy rest, my soul, return,
+      From passions every hour at strife;
+    Sin's works, and ways, and wages spurn,
+      Lay hold upon eternal life.
+
+    God is thy rest;--with heart inclined
+      To keep his word, that word believe;
+    Christ is thy rest;--with lowly mind,
+      His light and easy yoke receive.
+
+
+THE END.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's Arthur Hamilton, and His Dog, by Anonymous
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 10888 ***
diff --git a/10888-h.zip b/10888-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..44d0bba
--- /dev/null
+++ b/10888-h.zip
diff --git a/10888-h/10888-h.htm b/10888-h/10888-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..dbe3791
--- /dev/null
+++ b/10888-h/10888-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,1707 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Transitional//EN"
+"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-transitional.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=us-ascii" />
+<title>Arthur Hamilton and His Dog</title>
+<style type="text/css">
+<!--
+body                    {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
+p                       {text-align: justify;}
+blockquote              {text-align: justify;}
+h1,h2                   {text-align: center;}
+hr                      {text-align: center; width: 50%;}
+.center                 {text-align: center;}
+.poem                   {margin-left: 15%; text-align: left;}
+  -->
+
+</style>
+</head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Arthur Hamilton, and His Dog, by Anonymous
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Arthur Hamilton, and His Dog
+
+Author: Anonymous
+
+Release Date: January 31, 2004 [EBook #10888]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARTHUR HAMILTON, AND HIS DOG ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Internet Archive; University of Florida, Children, Hilary
+Caws-Elwitt and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+ <h1>ARTHUR HAMILTON,<br />
+AND HIS DOG.</h1>
+
+<p class="center"><img src="frontispiece.jpg" height="500" width="287" alt="Arthur Hamilton and His Dog" /></p>
+
+<p class="center">
+<i><b>Written for the Massachusetts Sabbath School Society, and
+approved by the Committee of Publication</b></i>.</p>
+
+<p class="center">
+<b>BOSTON:<br />
+MASSACHUSETTS SABBATH SCHOOL SOCIETY,<br />
+Depository, No. 13 Cornhill.<br />
+1851.</b></p>
+
+<p class="center">
+<b>Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851,<br />
+BY CHRISTOPHER C. DEAN,<br />
+in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of Massachusetts.</b></p>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+
+<h1>ARTHUR HAMILTON.</h1>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER I.</h2>
+
+<h2>LEAVING HOME.</h2>
+
+<p>One pleasant October evening, Arthur Hamilton was at play in front of
+the small, brown cottage in which he lived. He and his brother James,
+were having a great frolic with a large spotted dog, who was performing
+a great variety of antics, such as only well-educated dogs understand.
+But Rover had been carefully initiated into the mysteries of making a
+bow while standing on his hind legs, tossing pieces of bread off his
+nose, putting up his fore-paws with a most imploring look, and piteous
+whine, which the boys called "begging for money," and when a chip had
+been given him, he uttered a most energetic bow-wow-wow, which they
+regarded as equivalent to "thank you, sir," and walked off.</p>
+
+<p>While they were thus amusing themselves, their mother was sitting on the
+rude piazza which ran along the front of the cottage, now looking at the
+merry children, and then thoughtfully gazing at the long shadows which
+were stretching across the road. Mrs. Hamilton was a woman of wonderful
+strength, and energy, both of body and mind; and she had been sustained
+for many years by the Christian's hope; but there was now a heavy burden
+resting on her soul, which even her native energy and Christian trust
+were unable to remove. She had known many days of worldly prosperity,
+since she had resided in that little cottage; but of late, trials had
+multiplied; and days and nights of heart-crushing sorrow had been
+appointed unto her. He who should have shared life's trials and
+lightened their weight, had proved recreant to his trust, and was now
+wandering, she knew not whither; and poverty was staring the deserted
+family in the face. Debts had accumulated, and though Mrs. Hamilton had
+done all that could be done to meet the emergency, though she had
+labored incessantly, and borne fatigue and self-denial, with a brave and
+cheerful spirit, it had been found necessary to leave the home so dear
+to her,--the home where she had been brought a fair and youthful bride;
+where she had spent many happy years, and which was endeared to her by
+so many sweet and hallowed, as well as painful, associations. Every foot
+of the green meadow, the orchard on the hill, and the pasture lying
+beyond, was dear to her; and it was painful to see them pass into other
+hands. But that heaviest of all the trials which poverty brings to the
+mother's heart, was hers also. The conviction had been forced upon her,
+that she must separate the children, and find other homes for such as
+were old enough to do any thing for themselves. This necessary
+separation had now taken place. Her eldest son had gone to a distant
+southern state, carrying with him, his mother's prayers and blessings;
+and a strong arm, and stout heart, with which to win himself a name and
+a place in his adopted home. John, the second, still remained with her,
+assisting, by his unceasing toil, to earn a supply for their daily
+wants. Henry, the third son, a bright-eyed youth of sixteen, had
+attracted the notice of his pastor, and by his advice and assistance,
+had been placed on the list of the beneficiaries of the American
+Education Society, and was now at an Academy, preparing for College.
+James was living with a farmer in the neighborhood, and was now on the
+green with Arthur. These changes had already taken place, and now, could
+she part with Arthur,--her sweet-tempered, gentle Arthur? That was the
+question which agitated and saddened her. An offer had been made her, by
+Mr. Martin, who lived in an adjoining town, and whom she knew to be an
+excellent man. He wished to take Arthur, and keep him till he was
+twenty-one; would clothe him, send him to school, and treat him as one
+of his own family; training him to habits of industry and economy. Could
+she hope any thing better for her darling boy? There was a younger
+brother and two sisters still remaining at home, and embarrassed as she
+was, ought she not to be grateful for such an opening, and thankfully
+avail herself of it? Such was the view another might take of the
+subject, but to her it was unspeakably painful to think of the
+separation. Arthur was ten years old; but he was a modest and timid boy,
+whose sensitive nature had led him to cling more closely to his mother's
+side than his bolder and more active brothers.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Hamilton knew that this was no time for the indulgence of
+sentiment;  she knew that <i>duty</i> must be done, even though every
+chord of her heart quivered with agony. After much consideration and
+earnest prayer, she had concluded to let him go, and the thought of
+sending him away from her, and all he loved, among entire strangers, was
+what made her so sorrowful. She strove to calm herself by the
+reflection, that she had done what seemed to be right, and by
+remembering the blessed promises of God's Holy Word to the fatherless,
+and to all those who put their trust in Him. With a cheerful voice, she
+called the boys, telling James it was time for him to go home, as
+Captain L., with whom he lived, was a very particular man, and would be
+displeased if he staid out beyond the proper time. Mrs. Hamilton's sons
+had been trained to obedience, and James never thought of lingering and
+loitering for half an hour, as I have seen some boys do, after being
+told to go. He just gave Rover a good pat on the back, and saying a
+hasty "good-night" to his mother and Arthur, he ran home.</p>
+
+<p>Arthur was alone with his mother, and she told him of the arrangement
+she had made for him, and the reasons for it. Arthur was quite overcome
+at the idea of a separation from the mother he loved so dearly, and
+exclaimed--</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, mother, don't send me away from home, I can earn something, and
+will work very hard if you will only let me stay. Please mother, let me
+stay with you!"</p>
+
+<p>"It is quite as painful to me, Arthur,"  said his mother, "to part from
+you, as it can be to you; but I think it is best for you; and I am sure
+you will not increase my trials by complaining. Be a brave boy, Arthur,
+and learn to submit cheerfully to what God sends upon you. Trust in Him,
+and he will bless you wherever you are. Always remember He watches over
+you, and loves you. I think Mr. and Mrs. Martin will be kind to you, and
+I hope you will make yourself very useful to them. They are quite aged,
+and a pair of young hands and feet can be of great service to them.
+Always do cheerfully whatever they wish of you, even if not quite so
+agreeable at the moment. Always be respectful in your manners to them,
+and to all others with whom you come in contact, and try to make them
+happier. A little boy may do a good deal to make others happy, or
+unhappy. I hope you will try to do what is right at all times, and I
+doubt not you will be contented and happy there, after you become
+accustomed to it."</p>
+
+<p>Arthur had dried his tears, but his heart was heavy as he laid down in
+his bed that night, and when he was alone, his sobs burst forth afresh.
+It seemed to him very cruel to send him among strange people, and he
+thought he should rather go without much to eat or wear, than to leave
+home.</p>
+
+<p>About ten days after, John carried Arthur to Mr. Martin's. Mrs. Hamilton
+had made his clothes look as neat and tidy as possible, by thoroughly
+washing and mending them, (for she could not afford to get any new
+ones), and John had made him a nice box, in which they were all
+carefully placed.</p>
+
+<p>Arthur tried to be a brave boy, as his mother wished; but he could not
+eat his breakfast that morning. Every mouthful seemed to choke him; and
+when he bade his mother and the children good-bye, the tears would come
+fast and thick into his eyes, in spite of all he could do to prevent it.
+Tears were in his mother's eyes too, but she spoke cheerfully.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, Arthur," said she, "it will be only six weeks to Thanksgiving,
+and Mr. Martin has promised you shall come home then; and how glad we
+shall all be to see you!"</p>
+
+<p>It was a sunny, autumn morning. The white frost lay on the grass and the
+fences, and the north-wind was chilly, as the boys drove on. Rover
+persisted in following them, and finally Arthur begged John to take him
+in, and carry him over. Rover was delighted, and laid himself down in
+the bottom of the wagon, and looked affectionately into Arthur's face.</p>
+
+<p>"Poor Rover," said he, "you will miss me I know; and I shall miss you a
+great deal more. I wonder if Mr. Martin has a dog?"</p>
+
+<p>"I guess not," said John, "for he took no notice of Rover, and every
+body who likes dogs speaks to Rover, because he is so large and
+handsome. I am afraid you will be homesick at first over there, but we
+must do the best we can, for these are hard times. I don't see how we
+can do any thing more than pay the rent this year, after all my summer's
+work; for the dry weather ruined the potatoes, and corn won't bring more
+than fifty cents a bushel; and how we are to live, I don't see. I am not
+afraid for myself, but it is too bad for mother, and the little ones;
+so, if you are homesick, you must try to get over it again, and not come
+back, or let mother know it, for she has just as much trouble as she can
+bear already."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no," said Arthur, "I won't be homesick, I <i>will</i> be a brave
+boy, as mother calls it, and never complain, let what will come; but I
+do wish we were not so poor."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know," said John, "I think poor folks that work hard, enjoy
+about as much as anybody, after all. It isn't a disgrace to be poor, if
+we are only honest, and do what is right; and you know the minister said
+last Sabbath, that Jesus Christ when he lived on the earth was a poor
+man, and worked with his hands for a living. He won't despise the poor
+now he has gone into heaven again; for he will remember how he was poor
+once. Mother says, nothing will break her heart but living to see us do
+some wicked deed, and that she could not survive that. We must be
+careful not to break her heart, musn't we, Arthur?"</p>
+
+<p>So the lads rode on till noon; and when the sun shone out warmly, the
+forest-trees looked more magnificent in its golden light, than King
+Solomon in all his glory. There was the crimson-leaved maple, and the
+yellow beach, and the variegated oak, mingled with the fresh green
+hemlocks and pines. There was something in the quiet, and deep stillness
+of the woods, which made the boys silent, as they rode through; they
+felt the influence of its exceeding beauty, though they could not have
+expressed it in words; for God always speaks to us through his works,
+and if we will listen to the voice, our hearts will be softened, and
+pleasant and profitable thoughts will arise.</p>
+
+<p>It was two in the afternoon, when John and Arthur reached Mr. Martin's.
+He was not at home, but Mrs. Martin received them kindly, saying, "she
+expected they would come that day." She was a grave-looking old lady,
+who wore spectacles, and the inquisitive manner in which she looked over
+the top of them into Arthur's face, quite frightened the little fellow,
+and he could only reply in very low monosyllables to the questions she
+asked him; so John gave her such information as she desired. Mrs. Martin
+showed them the small chamber in which Arthur was to sleep, and John
+carried up the wooden box, and put it down in one corner. After staying
+half an hour, John thought he must go. A sense of the loneliness of his
+situation among strangers, where no one familiar voice would be heard,
+and not one familiar object seen, came over the heart of poor Arthur
+with such force at this moment, that he burst into a flood of tears,
+exclaiming--</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, don't leave me here, John! don't leave me, I cannot stay." Brushing
+the tears from his own eyes, John drew the sobbing child out into the
+yard, saying, as he put his arms affectionately about his neck,--</p>
+
+<p>"But Arthur, what do you think mother would say to see you coming back
+with me? How it would distress her! Indeed you <i>must</i> stay, and try
+to be contented. I think it looks like a pleasant place here. This is a
+very pretty yard, and yonder is a large garden; I dare say Mr. Martin
+will let you have a bed in it next spring."</p>
+
+<p>"But it is living here all alone, which I dread," said Arthur.</p>
+
+<p>"You know mother says we are never all alone," said John. "God will be
+with you, and if you try to be a good contented boy, he will approve of
+your conduct, and love you. Only six weeks too, remember, till you come
+home. Just think how soon they will be gone!"</p>
+
+<p>Rover had been gazing wistfully into Arthur's face, as if he wondered
+what was going on that made them all so sober, and now he gently laid
+his paw upon his hand. Arthur caressed him fondly, saying--</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Rover, dear good fellow, how I wish I could have you for company."</p>
+
+<p>"I wish you could," said John, "but I don't think it would be right to
+leave him, for Mr. Martin might not wish to have him."</p>
+
+<p>John now untied his horse, saying,</p>
+
+<p>"Try to be contented for mother's sake, dear Arthur."</p>
+
+<p>Many years after, when John was a middle-aged man, he told me that
+nothing in his whole life had made him feel worse than leaving little
+Arthur behind him, that day. "I can see the poor little fellow now,"
+said he, "just as he looked standing at the gate, weeping bitterly."</p>
+
+<p>Rover refused at first to leave Arthur, but John lifted him into the
+wagon, and drove off.</p>
+
+<p>It was a lonely evening to Arthur. There was no frolic with Rover and
+the children on the green; no kind mother's voice to call him in; no
+affectionate good-night kiss for the little stranger. Mr. and Mrs.
+Martin were very kind-hearted people, but they had little sympathy with
+a child, and made no conversation with him. There was no hardship
+imposed on Arthur; indeed they required less of him than he had been
+accustomed to doing at home, and had he been a courageous, light-hearted
+boy like his brother James, he would soon have been very happy in his
+new home. But we have said he was shy and sensitive; like a delicate
+plant he needed sunshine to develope his nature, and shrank from the
+rough chilling blast.</p>
+
+<p>None, who has not experienced it, can know any thing of the suffering
+such a child endures when deprived of the sweet influences of home. Such
+an one often appears dull and stupid to a careless observer, when there
+is throbbing under that cold exterior, a heart of the keenest
+sensibility. Let the bold, healthy, active boy be sent from home, if
+necessary; a little hardship, and a little struggling with the rougher
+elements of life, will perchance but strengthen and increase his
+courage, and prepare him for the conflicts and struggles of after years;
+but oh, fond mother, keep that delicate, timid child which nestles to
+thy side with such confiding trust, which trembles at the voice of a
+stranger, and shrinks like the mimosa, from a rude and unfamiliar touch,
+under thine own sheltering roof-tree, for a time at least; there seek to
+develope and strengthen his delicate nature into more manly strength and
+vigor; there judiciously repress excessive sensibility, and increase
+confidence in himself and others; if it can possibly be avoided, do not
+expose him, while a child, to the tender mercies of those who do not
+understand his peculiar temperament, and who, however kind their
+feelings, cannot possess his confidence.</p>
+
+<p>We need not dwell on the first weeks of Arthur's stay at Mr. Martin's.
+They thought him a little homesick, but presumed he would soon get over
+it; he performed the little tasks they exacted of him with great
+alacrity, and was quite a favorite with Mrs. Martin, who said he was the
+most quiet, and well-behaved child she ever saw. At first, Arthur
+thought of nothing but home, and home-scenes; but he struggled bravely
+to rise above sad and sorrowful thoughts, and to be contented. "They
+shall never hear me complain," he said to himself, "and dear mother too
+shall never know how bad I feel. I want to do my duty, and be a
+<i>brave</i> boy."</p>
+
+<p>Every fortnight a letter came from home, and though Arthur read it with
+streaming eyes, it was a precious treasure. He would read them over and
+over, till he seemed to hear his mother's voice once more, and feel her
+loving hand upon his head. He answered them; but wrote only a few words,
+saying, he was well, and the other common place remarks children usually
+write. He was not happy, but he was calmer now, and did not <i>every</i>
+night cry himself to sleep. The visit at home, was a bright, cheering
+spot, to which he often looked forward;  and as week after week passed
+away, slowly indeed, he rejoiced in the certainty that that
+long-looked-for period was getting nearer and nearer, and <i>would</i>
+come at last.</p>
+
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER II.</h2>
+
+<h2>THANKSGIVING.</h2>
+
+<p>Thanksgiving! dear, delightful Thanksgiving! What a happy sound in all
+childish ears! What visions of roast turkeys, plum puddings, and pumpkin
+pies rise before us at the name! What hosts of rosy cheeks, sparkling
+eyes, nicely-combed little heads, and bounding feet; what blazing fires
+and warm parlors; what large stuffed rocking-chairs, with
+comfortable-looking grandpapas and grandmamas in them; what huge bundles
+of flannel, out of which, plump blue-eyed babies roll; what stuffed
+hoods and cloaks, from which little boys and girls emerge; and better
+than all, what warm hearts brimming with affection; what sweet songs of
+joyful praise; what untold depths of "sacred and home-felt delight,"
+belong to thee, dear, glad, Thanksgiving-day!</p>
+
+<p>Let us look in at Mrs. Hamilton's on Thanksgiving eve. Every thing in
+her little sitting-room is just as clean as it can possibly be; the fire
+burns brightly, and the blaze goes dancing and leaping merrily up the
+chimney, diffusing throughout the room an aspect of cheerfulness. Henry,
+"the student," as John calls him, is at home; for of course it is
+vacation in his school; and his mother looks with pride on the manly
+form and handsome face of this her favorite boy, who has certainly grown
+taller and handsomer since his last visit at home, in her eyes at least;
+and who is now entertaining himself by teaching his pet, Emma, (a little
+girl of four,) to repeat the Greek alphabet, and whose funny
+pronunciation of Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta, &amp;c., is received with peals
+of laughter by the other children.</p>
+
+<p>"We will make a famous Greek scholar of you yet," said Harry, "who
+knows, darling Em, but you may be a great poetess before you die? But
+you won't be a blue stocking, I hope!"</p>
+
+<p>"My stockings are <i>red</i>," said the unconscious Emma; "mother don't
+make me <i>blue</i> stockings," sticking out her little feet by way of
+confirming the fact.</p>
+
+<p>Charlie, the baby, as he is called, now almost three years old, has
+donned his new red flannel dress, and white apron, in honor of the day.
+James is cracking butternuts in one corner, and a well-heaped milk-pan
+is the trophy of his persevering toil. Lucy, the eldest sister, has come
+home, and she and Mary are deep in some confidential conversation the
+opposite side of the room, stopping every now and then to listen, as if
+expecting to hear some pleasant sound. Among them all, the mother moves
+with a beaming face and quiet step, completing the arrangements of the
+table, which is standing at the backside of the room, covered by a snowy
+cloth, and decorated with the best plates, and china cups and saucers,
+the relics of more prosperous days.</p>
+
+<p>"Hurra, they've come! they've come!" said James, tossing down his
+hammer, and bounding over the pan of nuts; "that's our wagon, I know."</p>
+
+<p>All are at the door. 'Tis they! Yes, 'tis John and Arthur, our dear
+little Arthur home again! How they all seize upon and kiss him! How the
+mother holds him to her heart with tearful eyes! Ah, this is joy; such
+joy as can be purchased only by separation and suffering. Who that
+looked now on Arthur's beaming eye, and glowing cheek, could dream that
+they had been clouded by sorrow, or dimmed by tears?</p>
+
+<p>Of all the happy groups that were assembled in our old Commonwealth that
+night, few we think were happier than this. Rover was by no means a
+silent witness of the joy. He would not leave Arthur's side a moment,
+and constantly sought to attract his notice. Arthur had been always very
+fond of Rover, almost more so than the other children, though he was a
+great favorite with all, and Rover had missed him since he went away
+almost as much as Arthur had missed Rover; so it was a joyful re-union
+on both sides. He was a large dog, of the Newfoundland breed, with
+shaggy hair. He had beautiful white spots, and long, silky ears, and was
+a very good-natured dog. He would let Charlie get on his back, and ride
+him all about the yard; and the boys had made a little sled to which
+they fastened Rover, and Emma, well wrapped up in her hood and cloak,
+with her woolen mittens on, would have quite long rides after him;
+sometimes in the yard, and sometimes in the street.</p>
+
+<p>How much the children had to talk about that night; how many stories to
+tell Arthur, and questions to ask him in return! Arthur had decided
+beforehand not to make any complaint, or to say he was unhappy, or
+homesick;  and indeed in the pleasure of being at home again, he almost
+forgot he had ever been unhappy. He was to stay till Monday morning, and
+to him those four days seemed a long period of enjoyment, quite too long
+to be saddened yet by the thoughts of separation. The night settled down
+on the inmates of the cottage, and sweet sleep sealed up all eyes; even
+those of the weary mother. The year had brought many trials, and some
+heavy ones, but there was in spite of them all, much to be thankful for,
+especially that all her beloved children had been preserved to her, and
+were so healthy, so promising, and so likely to prove blessings to her.
+Ah, how long afterwards did she recall that merry evening, and those
+beaming faces, with a heavy heart!</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER III.</h2>
+
+<h2>THE SEPARATION.</h2>
+
+<p>Thanksgiving is over! Its dinner, its frolics, its boisterous mirth, are
+all in the past! It is Sabbath evening. A sadness seems to hang about
+the party. Lucy had returned to her aunt, with whom she lived. James was
+to go home that evening. Henry and Arthur in the morning. They with John
+and their mother, sat thoughtfully around the fire; the younger children
+were in bed; little was said by any one, but Mrs. Hamilton, wishing to
+have a more private interview with Arthur, took him to her room. There
+she questioned him about his new home more particularly. To her
+amazement, the moment she spoke of his returning, he burst into a flood
+of tears. Poor Arthur! he meant to be brave, and to hide his troubles,
+but now that his heart had been warmed by the light of affection and
+home-joy, the idea of going back was terrible to him. He could not
+deceive, or keep back any thing. With passionate earnestness, he
+besought his mother to let him stay at home.</p>
+
+<p>"I will only eat a potatoe and a piece of bread, if you will let me
+stay, mother; indeed I won't be much of a burden to you, but oh, dear
+mother, don't send me back there," cried he, sobbing as if his heart
+would break.</p>
+
+<p>This was a sad trial for Mrs. Hamilton, and she paused to think what was
+right, and to ask for guidance from on high. It seemed to her that
+Arthur's dissatisfaction arose from his own weakness of spirit, rather
+than from anything really disagreeable in his situation. They were kind
+to him; he was not over-worked; could attend a good school; and would it
+not be an injury to him, to indulge this excessive love for home, and
+yield to his entreaties? Would he ever be a man, with courage to face
+the storms of life, if she, with a woman's weakness, allowed her
+feelings to prevail over her judgment? It must not be. She must be firm
+for his sake; cruel as it seemed, it was real kindness, and she trusted
+he would soon be contented. If not, she could then change her
+determination if she wished. So she told him once more, that duty and
+not present enjoyment was to be consulted; that she still thought it was
+best for him to stay at Mr. Martin's, and she still believed he would
+find contentment and peace there, in doing his duty. She did not upbraid
+him, but told him very tenderly, she wished him to acquire more strength
+of purpose, and to gain the habit of controlling his feelings. If he did
+not, he could never be happy or useful, and it would be sad indeed to
+grow up a weak, timid and useless being, who had not strength of
+character enough to pursue what was right, if difficulties lay in the
+path. "Whenever you are lonely and sad," said she, "think of me, and how
+much pleasure you are giving me by staying and doing your duty. Think of
+your Father in heaven, who watches over you, and will be well-pleased
+when you try to subdue your faults. Never forget to ask Him for strength
+to do right, and He will give it, if you ask in sincerity. Remember
+always that He has placed us in the world to become his children, and
+grow holy; and it is often through trial, we are made better. You will
+be a better boy if you conquer your weakness, and become cheerful and
+contented, than you could have been, had no sacrifice been required of
+you. My dear child, I do believe God will bless you, and enable you to
+conquer."</p>
+
+<p>With such words Mrs. Hamilton sought to soothe and strengthen her child,
+while her own heart was throbbing with painful emotions. She could not
+sleep that night, for her heart yearned over her darling boy, and she
+longed to fold him under the shelter of a loving home. She felt that she
+needed in her own heart more of that perfect submission to God's will
+which she enjoined on others, and it was only by earnest and humble
+prayer that she could calm her troubled spirit, and feel trust and
+confidence that all was for the best. But she had found prayer to be a
+balm for the wounded spirit in many an hour of suffering, and she now
+realized the sweetness of that inestimable privilege.</p>
+
+<p class="poem">"Oh not a gift or blessing<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;With this can we compare;<br />
+The power which he hath given,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;To pour our souls in prayer."</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER IV.</h2>
+
+<h2>THE PRESENT.</h2>
+
+<p>Arthur left home early Monday morning. It was a cold, dreary day
+without, and a dreary one within to Mrs. Hamilton. She had no unoccupied
+moments in which to sit down, and pore over her troubles; but amid all
+her cares and labors, the pleading, sorrowful face of her boy would rise
+before her, like an accusing angel. She feared she had shown him too
+little sympathy in his sufferings, and had too much repressed the
+manifestation of his feelings. She seemed to herself,  as her
+imagination followed her weeping boy, a cruel, heartless mother;  and
+again only in prayer could she find relief and peace, and even then, a
+weight still rested upon her spirits.</p>
+
+<p>A few days after Arthur's departure, an idea occurred to Mrs. Hamilton
+which she was sure would give him pleasure. This was to send him Rover,
+to keep as his own. But would the children be willing to part with their
+pet and playfellow? And if they were, would Mr. Martin give his consent?</p>
+
+<p>That very evening she proposed it to the children, and she was pleased
+to find how willing they were to make some sacrifice for their little
+brother's sake. Even Emma, who loved so dearly to play with him, and
+ride on the sled after him, seemed ready to part with him when she found
+it would make Arthur happy. Yet it was with a mournful voice, she told
+him, as she patted him and stroked his long ears,</p>
+
+<p>"You must be a good doggie, Rover, and make my brother Arthur happy. He
+be good brother, and you must be good doggie too. Won't you, Rover, good
+fellow?"</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Hamilton wrote to Mr. Martin stating Arthur's fondness for the dog,
+and that if he had no objections, they should like to give him to Arthur
+for his own; but added, that she did not wish to do so unless perfectly
+agreeable to him. She was quite surprised to see Mr. Martin coming in at
+the door on the second morning after the letter was sent. He said he had
+come within three miles on business, and thought he would just ride
+round, and take the dog.</p>
+
+<p>"I fear you may find him troublesome, sir," said Mrs. H., "for my
+children have allowed him to take great liberties with them."</p>
+
+<p>"Not a bit! Not a bit!" said the old gentleman; "to be sure my wife
+don't take to dogs overmuch, but you see, the boy is a little home-sick,
+and we want him to feel more contented, if we can; so I was very glad to
+take the dog. He is a noble fellow, on my word. How old is he?"</p>
+
+<p>"Two next Spring," said Mrs. H., "and he is a very kind, faithful
+creature, I assure you. We all love him very much."</p>
+
+<p>Emma and Charlie, who had just comprehended that the stranger-gentleman
+was going to take away the dog, began to look very grave indeed. Emma
+was no martyr, to suffer calmly for conscience' sake, much less little
+white-headed Charlie, who obstinately asserted with a most heroic air,
+that "nobody should tarry off <i>his</i> doggie."</p>
+
+<p>"But your dear brother Arthur is all alone, and he cries at night when
+he goes to bed, because he has no brother nor sister there, not even a
+pussie or a dog. He won't cry if Rover is with him. Don't you want Rover
+to go?"</p>
+
+<p>"Esmaam I do; but I want Rover to stay here with me too."</p>
+
+<p>"But he can't make Arthur happy then. Arthur, poor, dear Arthur, will
+have nobody to comfort him."</p>
+
+<p>"Rover <i>must</i> go," said Emma, sorrowfully; "but I wish there were
+two Rovers, one for Arthur, and one for me."</p>
+
+<p>It was a pretty sight to see these children put their fat, little arms
+round Rover's neck, and hug him over and over again, and kiss his rough
+face with their rosy mouths, and let their sunny curls lie among his
+shaggy locks. Great tears rolled down Emma's cheeks as the dog went out
+of the door; but though Emma was no martyr, she was a warm-hearted,
+generous little girl, and she did not want to keep the dog away from
+Arthur, though so sorry to part with it.</p>
+
+<p>"We have got you and I, and two kitties, haven't we Charlie," said she,
+"and sister Mary and brother John."</p>
+
+<p>"And your mother beside, who I hope is worth counting," said Mrs.
+Hamilton. "You can spare Rover very well, I think."</p>
+
+<p>After Arthur left home on that dark, cheerless Monday morning, he felt
+very sorry indeed that he had made any complaint to his mother; for he
+knew that by doing so, he had given her trouble, instead of being a
+comfort and help to her, in the midst of her sorrows. Besides, he had
+broken his resolution; for he had most firmly resolved not to complain;
+he had yielded to the strong impulse of the moment, and now he was
+afraid he never should gain self-control. But there was nothing to be
+done, but to make stronger efforts to be contented and useful in his new
+home. He humbly asked God to enable him to do better, and to pardon the
+weakness of the past.</p>
+
+<p>Whenever a little boy desires with his whole soul to do right, and prays
+to God for strength, he will certainly find he can, however difficult it
+may seem at first. God, our kind heavenly Father, has promised to give
+us his Holy Spirit if we ask Him for it in sincerity; and however young
+you are, or weak, or ignorant; however far away from earthly friends, or
+human sympathy, He will hear the softest word you utter, the faintest
+breathing of a silent prayer, and will come into your soul and bless it.
+That glorious spirit is infinite. It gives life to the archangel hosts;
+it blesses the weakest, and lowliest child.</p>
+
+<p>Arthur found that by making a great effort, a <i>very</i> great one, he
+could restrain his tears and turn his thoughts away from his own
+troubles, and indeed from himself entirely. He had a few books, and he
+became fond of reading them. Sometimes Mrs. Martin would ask him to read
+aloud, and though she seldom wished to hear any thing but newspapers,
+that was a diversion of his thoughts. Arthur had a clear, pleasant
+voice, and read very well for a child of his age; and every time he read
+aloud, he was improving himself in this part of education. Another
+pleasant change was, going to school. Arthur had dreaded this very much,
+because all the scholars would be strangers to him, and he had never
+been to school without older brothers and sisters with him. Being so shy
+and timid, he did not form acquaintances so readily as some boys; but in
+two or three weeks, he had become quite friendly with some, particularly
+Theodore Roberts. Theodore was two years older than Arthur, but recited
+in the same classes. He passed Mr. Martin's on his way to school, and
+usually called for Arthur. They walked about half a mile, partly through
+a wood, to reach the school-house; a little brown building, with only
+one room in it. Theodore was a bold, generous-hearted boy, and his
+influence over Arthur was very good; while Arthur's gentler nature and
+more refined manners were of service to Theodore, who was not very
+particular about little things.</p>
+
+<p>One night, as Theodore and Arthur were coming home from school, they
+stopped to look at a squirrel's nest in a hollow tree, just in the wood.
+A pretty striped squirrel was running up and down a tree at a little
+distance, whisking his bushy tail, and watching them with his large,
+bright eyes. They found a large store of nuts in the hollow tree, and
+Theodore proposed they should take them out.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh no, no!" said Arthur, "would you have the poor squirrel starve?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, he'll find enough to eat, never fear," said Theodore, "a squirrel
+is too cunning to starve."</p>
+
+<p>"But it isn't right to take them, Theodore. Just think how many hours
+the little fellow worked, and how hard he tugged to get them all in
+here, and they are <i>his</i> now, I'm sure; he has a good right to
+them, and I wouldn't any sooner rob him of his nuts, than I would a man
+of his money!"</p>
+
+<p>"La, what a fuss you make about it;" said Theodore with a loud laugh,
+"but since you feel so bad, I'll let his squirrelship alone, this time."</p>
+
+<p>"Thank you," said Arthur, "and now, Theodore, I must say if you had done
+it, I wouldn't have liked to play with you so well as I did before, for
+I should think you were a cruel boy, and I couldn't love you."</p>
+
+<p>"You are a curious fellow," said Theodore, with another loud laugh. Such
+lessons were not lost on Theodore, for though he had had very little
+instruction in morals or manners, he had a heart in the right place
+under his rough outside.</p>
+
+<p>"We'll begin our stone house to-night, if you'll come in, Theodore,"
+said Arthur, as they reached Mr. Martin's gate.</p>
+
+<p>"No, I can't stop to-night. Sister Susan is coming to see us, and I want
+to get home early."</p>
+
+<p>This made Arthur think of <i>his</i> sisters, and it was with rather a
+heavy heart he entered the yard. Mr. Martin stood near the door, and as
+Arthur passed him, he said,</p>
+
+<p>"I have got a present in the house for you!"</p>
+
+<p>"A present for <i>me</i>, sir!" said Arthur,</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, for you; and something you'll like too, I guess. What do you think
+it is?" Rover, who knew the sound of Arthur's voice began to bark
+loudly, and in a moment the door was opened, and he was in Arthur's
+arms. Never was there a more joyful meeting between old friends. Arthur
+was so excited that he laughed and cried at once, and said all kinds of
+wild things to Rover, who in his turn, kept caressing his young master,
+and telling him in his way, how glad he was to see him again. And indeed
+the poor dumb animal seemed to express as much affection and delight, as
+if he had had a tongue to say in words, how much he loved him.</p>
+
+<p>"How do you like your present, my boy?" said Mr. Martin.</p>
+
+<p>Arthur could hardly speak for emotion, but in a moment he replied, "Very
+much, indeed, sir, and you are very good to get him for me. But may he
+stay here with me?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, he is your dog now, Arthur; they have given him to you at home;
+they seem to set a great deal by him too, there."</p>
+
+<p>Arthur well knew how dearly they all loved Rover, and he felt sure it
+must have been hard for them to give him up. His heart was touched by
+this generosity and he resolved to become worthy of it, and to strive to
+do something to make the family happy in return.</p>
+
+<p>Rover seemed to impart new life to Arthur. He had now something to love,
+and something that loved him; and though it was only a poor dumb animal,
+it filled the vacant place in his heart. Never had Mrs. Martin seen his
+dark eyes sparkle so, and his pale cheek look so bright.</p>
+
+<p>And did the children at home regret making this sacrifice for their
+little brother's sake? If any little reader asks this question, we fear
+they have never tried the experiment of giving up something they loved,
+to make another happy. If they had, they would know, what great delight
+there was in it; what a warm, delicious feeling it spreads throughout
+the heart. "It <i>is</i> more blessed to give than to receive," and
+happy as Arthur was in receiving this precious present, they were still
+happier in having given it. As Mrs. Hamilton was undressing Emma that
+night, the latter said, "Mother, do you think Arthur has got Rover yet?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh yes, some hours ago, I hope. I dare say he found him there when he
+got home from school; and how happy he is to-night! Dear child! I can
+see just how bright and happy he looks, as he strokes Rover, and talks
+to him!"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I am glad he is gone, mother, for this dear brother was all alone."</p>
+
+<p>"So I glad," echoed Charlie, who was snugly tucked into the trundle-bed.
+"Yes," said their mother, kissing them both, " it always makes us glad
+when we have made another happy;  and I am glad you have had an
+opportunity of learning early how pleasant it is to make sacrifices for
+others."</p>
+
+<p>"The darkest lot is not all gloom," thought she as she sat down by her
+little table and began to sew. "Poverty can teach many sweet lessons,
+and give us many rich enjoyments." And her eyes filled with tears; but
+they were sweet, refreshing tears.</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER V.</h2>
+
+<h2>BRIGHTER DAYS.</h2>
+
+<p>Arthur was never lonely now; for Rover was constantly at his side,
+except in school, and he always went to the school-room door with him in
+the morning, and often when Arthur came out of school at night, he would
+find Rover standing by the door, waiting for him. A happy dog was Rover,
+in his new home. Mrs. Martin fed him with her own hand, and many a nice
+dainty did he get, which he was not accustomed to. Arthur was such a
+sweet-tempered, obliging boy, so ready to obey her, and had such gentle,
+respectful manners, that the good old lady was glad to make Rover happy
+for his sake. Obliging little boys almost always find that those they
+live with, are obliging too; while quarrelsome boys usually find it
+their fortune to fall among quarrelsome companions;  for good temper and
+bad temper are both contagious and infect all those who come in contact
+with them.</p>
+
+<p>On bright, cold winter mornings, after eating his nice breakfast, Rover
+would scamper off to school with Arthur. He was in too fine spirits to
+walk by his side, so he would bound off before him, plunging into the
+snow drifts up to his neck; then bound back again, with a short quick
+bark, shaking himself from the feathery snow; and away again for another
+merry race. If he was separated for an hour from Arthur, he would leap
+up at his return, and almost overwhelm him with his rough embraces. But
+this seldom happened out of school hours, for let Arthur go where he
+would, to the barn, the brook, of an errand, or on a visit to his friend
+Theodore, there Rover was sure to follow. Arthur would sometimes take
+him into his room at night and let him lie there, but Mrs. Martin did
+not approve of this, but as she was always up by day-light, she would
+open the door and Rover would go scampering up the stairs ready for a
+great frolic on Arthur's bed.</p>
+
+<p>As the school continued, Arthur became attached to his teacher and was
+quite a favorite with his schoolmates.  "<i>Little</i> Arthur Hamilton"
+he was always called by them, not because there were not many other boys
+smaller than he, but from his gentleness and timid softness, he seemed
+one to be protected by them; and the roughest boy never thought of
+pushing and striking <i>him</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Arthur made a visit of two days at home in the spring vacation. His
+mother's heart was cheered by the visible improvement in her boy; and
+she told him he had done much to make her happy, by rising above his
+weakness and gaining the victory over his besetting sin. "Nothing," she
+told him, "could ever grieve his mother's heart like seeing her children
+do wrong; nothing ever make her so happy as their doing right."</p>
+
+<p>Henry was still at the Academy, hoping to enter College the ensuing
+Commencement; Lucy with her aunt; and James at Captain L's. Arthur did
+not see them, but he had a pleasant visit with the rest. He went to all
+his favorite places of resort; the orchard, the "old pasture," and the
+little brook in the meadow. He led Charlie in one hand, and Emma in the
+other out on the green grass in the lot, and picked for them the pretty
+wild-flowers which were springing up everywhere among it, while Rover
+ran along by their side, or bounded off in a merry frolic. They were all
+glad to see Rover once more, and never was a dog so petted and caressed,
+as he was on this visit to his old friends.</p>
+
+<p>When Arthur returned home, he found that the spring had brought a
+variety of labors with it. Mr. Martin was a farmer, and there were many
+things to do, suited to his age and strength. He did all that was
+required of him with alacrity, but he often found at night that his
+limbs were very weary when he lay down in bed. Mr. Martin soon found he
+could not endure so much as most boys of his age; but said he to his
+wife,</p>
+
+<p>"Out-of-door work will do him good, and make him hearty; a woman never
+can bring up a boy properly!"</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Hamilton also hoped that exercise in the open air would give tone
+and vigor to his somewhat delicate system, and develope his slender
+frame into manly strength and symmetry. She wished nothing better for
+her sons than to become intelligent, industrious, and honest farmers;
+and such with God's blessing she hoped Arthur would in time be.</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER VI.</h2>
+
+<h2>SAD NEWS.</h2>
+
+<p>It was a hot Saturday in August, when Henry Hamilton left school to go
+home and spend the Sabbath with his mother. This he frequently did, as
+it was but ten miles distant, and such a walk was only pastime to the
+vigorous youth, now glowing with health and strength in every vein. On
+this day however, the walk appeared unusually long to him; and he sat
+down twice by the road-side to rest himself. This was very uncommon;
+but he said nothing of fatigue when he reached home about sunset. He met
+them with his usual cheerful smile, and had a laugh and pleasant words
+for the children as they crowded round him. Of all Mrs. Hamilton's
+children, Henry was the most sanguine and light-hearted, and when at
+home, he was always the life of the family circle. He was sincerely
+desirous of gaining a thorough education, and of doing credit to his
+patrons and friends, and he hoped to be permitted to accomplish much
+good in the world, when he had acquired his profession. There was much
+enthusiasm in his character, and much of generous impulse; yet they were
+modified by Christian principle. Henry was a sincere Christian. There
+was little of noisy pretension, or loud profession; but in his soul was
+a deep and abiding sense of obligation to God; a supreme desire to do
+his will, and a fervent love to his fellow-men. To a remarkably fine
+person, was added an intellect of uncommon quickness and discrimination,
+and his teachers spoke in high commendation of his progress. We have
+said he was the favorite son of his mother; and if a thrill of pride
+passed through her heart as she gazed on his beaming face, if she
+garnered up in her inmost soul many precious dreams of a brilliant
+future, who can wonder? Who shall blame her?</p>
+
+<p>It is now many years since "the dust fell on that sunny brow," but I
+well remember Henry Hamilton--"handsome  Henry Hamilton"--and seldom
+indeed since have I seen a more striking form and face. There was a
+frank, joyous expression beaming forth from his dark eyes, and his mouth
+had always a sweet smile playing about it; there was a high intellectual
+forehead, indicating thought, though it was half hidden by the sunny,
+brown curls which clustered about it, and gave a youthful look to even
+this portion of his face. His tall, well-developed figure was the
+perfection of manly symmetry, and his musical laugh was ever ringing out
+freely and unconsciously. His temperament was just the reverse of
+Arthur's. Bold, courageous, self-relying, he hoped all things, and
+feared nothing that man could do; by nature too, he was quick and
+passionate, yet full of affection and all generous impulses. Such was
+Henry Hamilton, now eighteen years of age--the pride of his family--the
+favorite of all who knew him.</p>
+
+<p>The night of his return home, he became violently ill, and no remedies
+appeared to relieve his sufferings. I will not pain my young readers
+with a recital of his agonies. They were most intense; and on the third
+day after he was attacked, at six o'clock in the afternoon, he went from
+an earthly to a heavenly home; from the bosom of his mother, to the
+bosom of his God! There were few intervals of sufficient ease, to allow
+of conversation. During these, he expressed entire confidence in the
+Saviour, and perfect submission to the will of God, though death then
+was most unexpected  to him. He also expressed regret that he had done
+so little for God, and besought a friend who stood by his bedside, to be
+faithful to his Christian vows.</p>
+
+<p>The last struggle was a fearful one; but his mother supported him in her
+arms to the last; and to her his last look was given,--a look of sweet
+affection, trust, and gratitude.</p>
+
+<p>I stood beside his dead body an hour after the spirit had left it. I had
+never before, and have never since, seen one so beautiful in death. The
+last rays of the setting sun streamed softly in at an open window, and
+one sweet ray fell upon his head. It was a bright halo,--a glorious
+crown, for that sleeping dust to wear. The fair, wide brow, the rich,
+dark curls, the softly-closed eyelids, the beautiful mouth, had never
+been so lovely.  All was life-like,--radiant. There was an expression of
+heavenly joy I have never seen in a sleeper since. I had not seen him in
+his mortal agony, and now it seemed impossible he could have ever
+suffered. Can this be death, thought I?--Ah, there is a stillness too
+deep for life! Those closed lips do not move; those eyes do not open;
+there is no lingering breath, no beating heart! It is only dust. The
+spirit <i>has</i> fled! Beautiful sleeper! There shall be no waking of
+thy precious dust till the resurrection morning!</p>
+
+<p>Others came in, and I left the room, reluctantly, for it was pleasant to
+me to be near one I had loved in life. I went into the sitting-room,
+several neighbors were moving about, but the mother was not there. I
+found her in the piazza; she was calm, but oh, who could fathom the
+depths of her anguish?  Who but He who formed the soul with all its
+mysterious capacities for suffering?</p>
+
+<p>The red light lay on the western hills, and they were very beautiful in
+their summer greenness, stretching along the horizon in wavy outlines;
+the summer sky above was beautiful, and so were the quiet fields, and
+the ancient trees standing breathlessly silent in that glorious
+twilight. Rays of heaven were blending with all that was loveliest on
+earth; but though the mother's eye was fixed upon the scene, it was
+evident she did not see it, nor feel its healing power. What wonder? The
+agony was too recent,--the  blighting of all her hopes too sudden for
+resignation and peace to come into her soul at once. The heavy blow had
+fallen, and her heart was crushed! No tear was in her eye, no trembling
+in her voice, as she replied to questions; but a face more expressive of
+utter woe I have seldom seen. What word of consolation could a mortal
+speak at such an hour? "The heart knoweth its own bitterness," and a
+stranger may not inter-meddle with its griefs. Let it be alone with God!</p>
+
+<p>James was sent the next morning to bear the heavy tidings to Arthur, and
+to bring him home to see the precious dust committed to its kindred
+dust.</p>
+
+<p>Arthur was stunned by the suddenness of the blow. He rode back with
+James, scarcely speaking a word. He could not feel that Henry was
+<i>dead</i>; it seemed like some fearful dream from which he must rouse
+himself. But when he saw his mother, and felt himself pressed in
+speechless agony to her heart, his tears burst forth in torrents.
+Childhood can weep over its sorrows; it is only later griefs that refuse
+the healing balm of tears.</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER VII.</h2>
+
+<h2>THE GATHERING.</h2>
+
+<p>It was thought best to lay Henry's beloved form in the earth on the day
+following his death. It was one of those intensely warm, sultry days,
+August often brings. Not a leaf stirred upon the trees, not a cloud
+dimmed the sky. One by one, neighbors and friends dropped in, with
+noiseless step. Hushed voices and stifled sobs alone were heard in the
+house of death. Many, very many had loved Henry, and many looked with
+tearful eyes on his peaceful form. The life-like  glow had passed away
+from his sweet face, the marks of the destroying angel were more clearly
+visible, but there was a soft repose, still beautiful to look upon,
+diffused over every feature. Aged men and women who had known him from a
+child, sobbed as they gazed on one so young, so gifted, snatched away
+from life. The pastor who had baptized him when an infant, and one from
+the adjoining town were there. Both had known Henry, and both had loved
+him. Both spoke with tearful eyes and quivering lip of his worth and
+loveliness. Holy words of prayer were spoken,--the bereaved mother and
+weeping children were commended to God, the only refuge in this hour of
+darkness, and fervent intercessions were offered, united with grateful
+thanksgivings for all that had been enjoyed in the past, and for all the
+cheering hopes which brightened the future. The hymn</p>
+
+<p class="poem">"Why should we mourn departing friends,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Or shake at death's alarms?"</p>
+
+<p>was read and sung.</p>
+
+<p>Once more the children were all together under the roof where they had
+often met; all save the son whose home was now in a sunnier clime. But
+how unlike was this to their last joyful gathering! Hours of rejoicing,
+and hours of mourning, ye are strangely blended in the experience of
+human hearts.</p>
+
+<p>The little village burying-ground was not far distant. A grave was
+opened there, for him who but one short week ago was as full of life, of
+bounding vigor and of high hopes, as the strongest there.</p>
+
+<p class="poem">"Oh, had it been but told you then,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;To mark whose lamp was dim;<br />
+From out the ranks of these young men<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Would ye have singled <i>him</i>?</p>
+
+<p class="poem">    "Whose was the sinewy arm that flung<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Defiance to the ring?<br />
+Whose shout of victory loudest rung?<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Yet not for glorying.</p>
+
+<p class="poem">    "Whose heart in generous thought and deed,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;No rivalry could brook?<br />
+And yet distinction claiming not;<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;There lies he,--go and look!</p>
+
+<p class="poem">    "Tread lightly, comrades! we have laid<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;His dark locks on his brow;<br />
+Like life, save deeper light and shade,--<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;We'll not disturb them now!"</p>
+
+<p>Of all who stood by that open grave, none wept so passionately as little
+Arthur. He could not control his emotions, and it was in vain that
+friends tried to soothe him. Poor child! did a sad presentiment of
+coming evil pass over his soul?</p>
+
+<p>"Slowly and sadly they laid him down," and "slowly and sadly" they
+returned home; that home now so vacant, so desolate! There let us leave
+them; sorrowing, but "not sorrowing as those without hope." It is on
+just such scenes as these, that the light of Christian Faith shines with
+a pure and holy radiance, cheering the bereaved heart, and speaking
+sweet words of reunion, of immortality, of glory "which fadeth not
+away."</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER VIII.</h2>
+
+<h2>MORE TRIALS.</h2>
+
+<p>The next day Arthur returned to Mr. Martin's. His affectionate heart was
+saddened, and every pleasure seemed to have lost its charm. But the
+griefs of childhood quickly pass away; and Arthur in a few days became
+calm and cheerful. A close observer, however, might have seen a deeper
+shade of thoughtfulness in his eyes, and a softer tone in his always
+gentle voice. He went to school again, and mingled in his quiet way,
+with the sports of his companions. Theodore could not be spared from
+home-duties to attend school in the summer months, and Arthur saw much
+less of him than formerly. They would meet occasionally after tea, and
+with Rover by their side, stroll down by the stream which wound in
+fanciful little curves about the lot; or would play at ball, on the
+green before the house. Arthur seemed less inclined than usual for noisy
+sports, and Theodore sometimes thought he was a sad, stupid playfellow.
+One evening about five weeks after Henry's funeral, Mrs. Martin said to
+her husband,--</p>
+
+<p>"It seems to me, Arthur is not well to-day. He has complained a great
+deal of his head, and his face looks flushed and feverish."</p>
+
+<p>"I haven't noticed him to-day," replied Mr. Martin, "but he certainly is
+not a healthy boy, and I am afraid never will be."</p>
+
+<p>The next morning, Arthur refused to eat; and before night a burning
+fever had evidently seized upon him. A physician was called, who said at
+once,--</p>
+
+<p>"He is a very sick child; his head is so hot, I fear a brain fever. You
+had better send for his mother, for mothers I find are generally the
+best nurses. He's a fine little fellow, and we must try to save him."</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Martin went himself for Mrs. Hamilton the next morning. It was
+indeed heavy tidings that he bore. Was God about to strip her of all she
+loved? Her little, tender-hearted Arthur was a precious child, and must
+he be taken too? But she quietly prepared to go to him. That was
+manifestly her first duty. There was no time for the indulgence of
+grief, though heavy forebodings weighed upon her heart.</p>
+
+<p>When Mrs. Hamilton reached the bedside of her child, she found him
+delirious, and was shocked to see he did not know her. He was much
+sicker than she expected to find him, and her heart sunk within her.</p>
+
+<p>"Is there no hope, Doctor?" she asked, with a quivering lip.</p>
+
+<p>"Certainly there is a chance for a boy of his age; but he is a very sick
+child, Mrs. Hamilton. Twill be a hard struggle for life, and it is
+impossible to tell what will be the result."</p>
+
+<p>Day after, day, night after night, the mother bent over the sick-bed of
+her child; her heart sickening with alternations of hope and fear.
+Sometimes the pulse would lessen, and the medicine seem to affect him
+favorably, and she would hope her prayers had been heard, and that life
+and not death was to be his fate; then the fever would rage with renewed
+violence, and his little frame would be convulsed with pain. At no time
+did he appear to know who was with him, or have the slightest gleam of
+consciousness.</p>
+
+<p>He talked but little, and that incoherently; like one in a dream. Those
+were long, sad hours to the anxious mother's heart. "How I lived through
+those days and weeks of anguish, I know not," she afterwards said, "but
+strength was given me according to the day."</p>
+
+<p>And where was Rover, faithful, affectionate Rover, in these mournful
+days? The poor animal moaned and howled perpetually. He would it through
+the whole day and night, upon the stairs leading to Arthur's room,
+endeavoring to gain admittance, and when driven away, would contrive to
+return to his post, watching with intense eagerness those who entered or
+left the room; continually making that dismal moaning which a dog in
+distress usually does. It was heartrending to hear him. One day, they
+allowed him to enter the room, hoping it might quiet him; he jumped upon
+the bed instantly, and disturbed the suffering child so much that he was
+never permitted to go in again. Poor Arthur! he no longer had a smile or
+caress even for Rover, the companion of his lonely hours, the sharer of
+his exile! He did not even notice him, except by raising his hand to
+keep him off.</p>
+
+<p>After three weeks of severe suffering, a change came over the beloved
+child. The physician thought it barely possible that such a crisis might
+terminate favorably, and had prescribed powerful stimulants, but it was
+soon evident that he was rapidly sinking in spite of them. He suffered
+no longer, but the shadows of the grave were gathering upon his face,
+and it was not probable he would survive till morning. But Mrs. Hamilton
+did not wish any one to sit up by his bedside except herself. "They were
+wearied," she said, "by watching; she should not sleep if others
+watched, and if any thing was needed, she would call them." So she
+passed the night alone with her sweet boy. In after years, I have often
+heard her speak of it. It was one of those glorious moonlight October
+nights. The loveliest of landscapes lay before her eye as she stood by
+the window, and gazed out upon the scene. Green hills, with intersecting
+valleys, forest trees lifting their tops toward the sky, wide-spreading
+pasture lands, and, threading its way among them, a little
+mountain-stream, bright and pure as innocence itself; all these were
+visible, and over all, lay that holy moonlight bathing each object in
+its spiritual radiance. Who would imagine, to look on the earth on such
+a night, that it could be filled with sin and suffering, that those
+glorious skies bent over breaking hearts, and opening graves? The scene
+was full of calming influences, and the heart of the mother as she
+gazed, was soothed and elevated. She felt the presence of God who had
+made the universe; and she knew that while he guided those glorious orbs
+in their courses, he also felt compassion and love for her poor
+suffering heart. <i>He</i> had afflicted her, and He, in his infinite
+power and love, knew so much better than she what was best and good,
+that it was pleasant to commit all her interests into his hands.</p>
+
+<p>Her older son, her bright, beloved boy, had gone she believed to mingle
+his songs in a purer worship than that of earth, and would she call him
+back from glory? As she lifted her eyes up to the serene heavens, she
+almost fancied she heard his voice, saying, "He doeth all things well,
+do not fear to trust him." And when she returned to her dying child, it
+was with a feeling of sweet confidence. "I will not fear to trust him,
+even with this darling child. His gentle spirit was not fitted for
+earthly strifes; now it shall expand in an atmosphere of perfect love.
+'The Lord gave him, the Lord taketh him away; blessed be his name.'"</p>
+
+<p>The dying boy breathed gently, and looked as if in a sweet sleep,
+sometimes a smile would play around his mouth, as if he were in a
+pleasant dream. There was no perceptible change till nearly morning,
+then Mrs. Hamilton called Mr. and Mrs. Martin. They stood in tearful
+silence round his bed, (for they loved Arthur almost as a child),
+watching his shortened breathing. There was no pain, no sigh, but as the
+morning light gleamed across the eastern hill, the spirit passed away.</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER IX.</h2>
+
+
+<h2>THE SECOND GATHERING.</h2>
+
+<p>Once more the family stood together under the cottage roof; once more
+the neighbors and friends one by one, silently passed in; once more a
+coffin stood upon the table, and aged men and women, and middle-aged and
+children looked into it with weeping eyes; once more stifled sobs were
+heard; once more that mother with her children sat in the inner room;
+but not all; all were not there. The pale weeping boy was no longer
+clinging to his mother's side. He slept; and tears would never dim his
+eyelids more.</p>
+
+<p>Sweet, gentle Arthur; <i>his</i> dust was now fair to look upon. He had
+never been a beautiful child, but his face wore a sweet and mild
+expression in life, and it was serene and sweet in death. Once more, the
+voice of prayer was heard, and the sweet hymn was sung; once more they
+walked to the place of graves; and he, who just eight weeks before had
+stood weeping there, was now gently laid down to sleep "that sleep,
+which knows not waking" till "the trump of God shall sound."</p>
+
+<p class="poem">    "Unvail thy bosom, faithful tomb!<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Take this new treasure to thy trust;<br />
+And give these sacred relics room<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;To slumber in the silent dust."</p>
+
+<p>Once more, slowly and sadly, the stricken family went to their home, now
+still more vacant--still more desolate! Once more Christian faith shed
+its soul-cheering light into the aching heart; once more the sorrowing
+found "there was balm in Gilead, and a physician there."</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER X.</h2>
+
+<h2>ROVER, WHERE IS HE?</h2>
+
+<p>The day little Arthur was laid in the grave, Rover was seen to stand in
+Mr. Martin's yard, as the body of his young master was carried out; and
+when Mr. and Mrs. Martin returned home and found Rover was not there,
+they supposed he had gone with the procession, and had remained behind
+at his old home, and therefore they felt no anxiety about him. At Mrs.
+Hamilton's when the question was asked, "Where is Rover?" some one
+replied, "he staid at Mr. Martin's  probably; nothing has been seen of
+him here."</p>
+
+<p>He would now be more fondly cherished than ever by the brothers and
+sisters of his beloved master; and they resolved to send for him as soon
+as possible and bring him back. He had been such a fond and faithful
+friend to dear little Arthur, and had contributed so much to his
+enjoyment the last year of his life, that henceforth he would be
+associated with the image of that dear, dead brother, and would have for
+them a tender and mournful interest. When they sent for him, nothing
+could be found of the poor creature; no one had seen him, nor did long
+and protracted search discover any tidings or traces of him. Had he
+wandered off into the woods on that mournful day, and laid down and died
+of grief? Had he been stolen and carried off? Had he been accidentally
+destroyed? No one could tell. No one ever knew. But now, after long
+years have passed away, with the memory of little Arthur Hamilton is
+associated that of the faithful Rover; and an allusion to the dear child
+so early called away, is sure to bring up the remembrance of Rover, and
+of his mysterious end.</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER XI.</h2>
+
+<h2>THE TWO GRAVES.</h2>
+
+<p>It is twenty-two years since Henry and Arthur Hamilton were buried in
+that little grave-yard. Last spring, passing by the spot, I got out of
+the carriage and entered the quiet little enclosure. I well remembered
+where they lay, after this lapse of years, and without difficulty found
+the spot. Two small white stones had been erected, and I sat down on the
+grass and spent an half hour in gentle musing, and in half-sad,
+half-pleasing memories. Once more the manly form and beaming face of
+Henry Hamilton rose before me, and I seemed to hear his clear, ringing
+laugh. I thought of all his sanguine hopes and earnest plans for
+usefulness; how eagerly he had striven to excel in study; how warmly he
+had sympathized with the suffering and sorrowful;  how joyfully he had
+entered into the recreations of the happy; and then I thought of the
+sudden blighting of all those warm affections, those passionate desires.
+But were they blighted? Rather, was not all that was good and lovely in
+him, still existing and perfecting? Was he not still loving,
+sympathizing, rejoicing? True, that outward form was now dust beneath my
+feet, and it was sad that any thing so beautiful should have passed away
+from before our eyes; but the warmly-beating soul with all its noble
+longings, and rich aspirations, had not perished with it. When, oh when,
+shall we learn that we and those we love, are immortal beings? When
+shall we learn that death does not destroy, only remove them and us?</p>
+
+<p>The grass had sprung up thick and green over little Arthur's grave, and
+the sweet morning sunlight lay quietly upon it. One little blue violet
+had opened its pretty leaves, and lay there smiling. I was about to pick
+it, to keep as a little memorial of the spot and the hour, but it seemed
+so full of life; so fit a companion for the precious dust beneath, I
+would not shorten its existence, but left it to wither there.</p>
+
+<p>My tears flowed; for little Arthur was a child I had dearly loved; but
+yet I knew not why I should mourn his early death. The God who had
+watched over him here, was still watching over him, and we need not fear
+to trust that loving Friend. Death is not terrible in itself; it is sin
+that makes it fearful. If we were pure and holy, we should be happy
+here, or in another world, just where God thought best to place us; but
+we are sinful, and we need pardon and redemption from sin, before we can
+look calmly and fearlessly upon the grave. Jesus Christ has told us how
+ready he is to forgive sin; how much he has suffered that we might be
+forgiven, and to every human being, even to the youngest who reads this
+page, he is saying, "Come unto me ye that are weary and heavy laden and
+I will give you rest."</p>
+
+<p></p>
+
+<h2>THE SOUL'S RETURN.</h2>
+
+<p class="poem">    Return, my soul, unto thy rest,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;From vain pursuits and maddening cares;<br />
+From lonely woes that wring thy breast,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The world's allurements, toils and snares.</p>
+
+<p class="poem">    Return unto thy rest, my soul,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;From all the wanderings of thy thought;<br />
+From sickness unto death made whole,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Safe through a thousand perils brought.</p>
+
+<p class="poem">    Then to thy rest, my soul, return,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;From passions every hour at strife;<br />
+Sin's works, and ways, and wages spurn,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Lay hold upon eternal life.</p>
+
+<p class="poem">    God is thy rest;--with heart inclined<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;To keep his word, that word believe;<br />
+Christ is thy rest;--with lowly mind,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;His light and easy yoke receive.</p>
+
+<h2>
+THE END.</h2>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's Arthur Hamilton, and His Dog, by Anonymous
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARTHUR HAMILTON, AND HIS DOG ***
+
+***** This file should be named 10888-h.htm or 10888-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/8/8/10888/
+
+Produced by Internet Archive; University of Florida, Children, Hilary
+Caws-Elwitt and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's
+eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
+compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
+the old filename and etext number.  The replaced older file is renamed.
+VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
+new filenames and etext numbers.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000,
+are filed in directories based on their release date.  If you want to
+download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular
+search system you may utilize the following addresses and just
+download by the etext year.
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/etext06
+
+    (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99,
+     98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90)
+
+EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are
+filed in a different way.  The year of a release date is no longer part
+of the directory path.  The path is based on the etext number (which is
+identical to the filename).  The path to the file is made up of single
+digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename.  For
+example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/2/3/10234
+
+or filename 24689 would be found at:
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/6/8/24689
+
+An alternative method of locating eBooks:
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/GUTINDEX.ALL
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/10888-h/frontispiece.jpg b/10888-h/frontispiece.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..579b7e5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/10888-h/frontispiece.jpg
diff --git a/10888.txt b/10888.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2f543b7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/10888.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,1681 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Arthur Hamilton, and His Dog, by Anonymous
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Arthur Hamilton, and His Dog
+
+Author: Anonymous
+
+Release Date: January 31, 2004 [EBook #10888]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARTHUR HAMILTON, AND HIS DOG ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Internet Archive; University of Florida, Children, Hilary
+Caws-Elwitt and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: ARTHUR AND HIS DOG.]
+
+ARTHUR HAMILTON,
+AND HIS DOG.
+
+
+_Written for the Massachusetts Sabbath School Society, and
+approved by the Committee of Publication_.
+
+
+
+1851.
+
+
+
+
+ARTHUR HAMILTON.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+
+LEAVING HOME.
+
+One pleasant October evening, Arthur Hamilton was at play in front of
+the small, brown cottage in which he lived. He and his brother James,
+were having a great frolic with a large spotted dog, who was performing
+a great variety of antics, such as only well-educated dogs understand.
+But Rover had been carefully initiated into the mysteries of making a
+bow while standing on his hind legs, tossing pieces of bread off his
+nose, putting up his fore-paws with a most imploring look, and piteous
+whine, which the boys called "begging for money," and when a chip had
+been given him, he uttered a most energetic bow-wow-wow, which they
+regarded as equivalent to "thank you, sir," and walked off.
+
+While they were thus amusing themselves, their mother was sitting on the
+rude piazza which ran along the front of the cottage, now looking at the
+merry children, and then thoughtfully gazing at the long shadows which
+were stretching across the road. Mrs. Hamilton was a woman of wonderful
+strength, and energy, both of body and mind; and she had been sustained
+for many years by the Christian's hope; but there was now a heavy burden
+resting on her soul, which even her native energy and Christian trust
+were unable to remove. She had known many days of worldly prosperity,
+since she had resided in that little cottage; but of late, trials had
+multiplied; and days and nights of heart-crushing sorrow had been
+appointed unto her. He who should have shared life's trials and
+lightened their weight, had proved recreant to his trust, and was now
+wandering, she knew not whither; and poverty was staring the deserted
+family in the face. Debts had accumulated, and though Mrs. Hamilton had
+done all that could be done to meet the emergency, though she had
+labored incessantly, and borne fatigue and self-denial, with a brave and
+cheerful spirit, it had been found necessary to leave the home so dear
+to her,--the home where she had been brought a fair and youthful bride;
+where she had spent many happy years, and which was endeared to her by
+so many sweet and hallowed, as well as painful, associations. Every foot
+of the green meadow, the orchard on the hill, and the pasture lying
+beyond, was dear to her; and it was painful to see them pass into other
+hands. But that heaviest of all the trials which poverty brings to the
+mother's heart, was hers also. The conviction had been forced upon her,
+that she must separate the children, and find other homes for such as
+were old enough to do any thing for themselves. This necessary
+separation had now taken place. Her eldest son had gone to a distant
+southern state, carrying with him, his mother's prayers and blessings;
+and a strong arm, and stout heart, with which to win himself a name and
+a place in his adopted home. John, the second, still remained with her,
+assisting, by his unceasing toil, to earn a supply for their daily
+wants. Henry, the third son, a bright-eyed youth of sixteen, had
+attracted the notice of his pastor, and by his advice and assistance,
+had been placed on the list of the beneficiaries of the American
+Education Society, and was now at an Academy, preparing for College.
+James was living with a farmer in the neighborhood, and was now on the
+green with Arthur. These changes had already taken place, and now, could
+she part with Arthur,--her sweet-tempered, gentle Arthur? That was the
+question which agitated and saddened her. An offer had been made her, by
+Mr. Martin, who lived in an adjoining town, and whom she knew to be an
+excellent man. He wished to take Arthur, and keep him till he was
+twenty-one; would clothe him, send him to school, and treat him as one
+of his own family; training him to habits of industry and economy. Could
+she hope any thing better for her darling boy? There was a younger
+brother and two sisters still remaining at home, and embarrassed as she
+was, ought she not to be grateful for such an opening, and thankfully
+avail herself of it? Such was the view another might take of the
+subject, but to her it was unspeakably painful to think of the
+separation. Arthur was ten years old; but he was a modest and timid boy,
+whose sensitive nature had led him to cling more closely to his mother's
+side than his bolder and more active brothers.
+
+Mrs. Hamilton knew that this was no time for the indulgence of
+sentiment;  she knew that _duty_ must be done, even though every
+chord of her heart quivered with agony. After much consideration and
+earnest prayer, she had concluded to let him go, and the thought of
+sending him away from her, and all he loved, among entire strangers, was
+what made her so sorrowful. She strove to calm herself by the
+reflection, that she had done what seemed to be right, and by
+remembering the blessed promises of God's Holy Word to the fatherless,
+and to all those who put their trust in Him. With a cheerful voice, she
+called the boys, telling James it was time for him to go home, as
+Captain L., with whom he lived, was a very particular man, and would be
+displeased if he staid out beyond the proper time. Mrs. Hamilton's sons
+had been trained to obedience, and James never thought of lingering and
+loitering for half an hour, as I have seen some boys do, after being
+told to go. He just gave Rover a good pat on the back, and saying a
+hasty "good-night" to his mother and Arthur, he ran home.
+
+Arthur was alone with his mother, and she told him of the arrangement
+she had made for him, and the reasons for it. Arthur was quite overcome
+at the idea of a separation from the mother he loved so dearly, and
+exclaimed--
+
+"Oh, mother, don't send me away from home, I can earn something, and
+will work very hard if you will only let me stay. Please mother, let me
+stay with you!"
+
+"It is quite as painful to me, Arthur,"  said his mother, "to part from
+you, as it can be to you; but I think it is best for you; and I am sure
+you will not increase my trials by complaining. Be a brave boy, Arthur,
+and learn to submit cheerfully to what God sends upon you. Trust in Him,
+and he will bless you wherever you are. Always remember He watches over
+you, and loves you. I think Mr. and Mrs. Martin will be kind to you, and
+I hope you will make yourself very useful to them. They are quite aged,
+and a pair of young hands and feet can be of great service to them.
+Always do cheerfully whatever they wish of you, even if not quite so
+agreeable at the moment. Always be respectful in your manners to them,
+and to all others with whom you come in contact, and try to make them
+happier. A little boy may do a good deal to make others happy, or
+unhappy. I hope you will try to do what is right at all times, and I
+doubt not you will be contented and happy there, after you become
+accustomed to it."
+
+Arthur had dried his tears, but his heart was heavy as he laid down in
+his bed that night, and when he was alone, his sobs burst forth afresh.
+It seemed to him very cruel to send him among strange people, and he
+thought he should rather go without much to eat or wear, than to leave
+home.
+
+About ten days after, John carried Arthur to Mr. Martin's. Mrs. Hamilton
+had made his clothes look as neat and tidy as possible, by thoroughly
+washing and mending them, (for she could not afford to get any new
+ones), and John had made him a nice box, in which they were all
+carefully placed.
+
+Arthur tried to be a brave boy, as his mother wished; but he could not
+eat his breakfast that morning. Every mouthful seemed to choke him; and
+when he bade his mother and the children good-bye, the tears would come
+fast and thick into his eyes, in spite of all he could do to prevent it.
+Tears were in his mother's eyes too, but she spoke cheerfully.
+
+"Well, Arthur," said she, "it will be only six weeks to Thanksgiving,
+and Mr. Martin has promised you shall come home then; and how glad we
+shall all be to see you!"
+
+It was a sunny, autumn morning. The white frost lay on the grass and the
+fences, and the north-wind was chilly, as the boys drove on. Rover
+persisted in following them, and finally Arthur begged John to take him
+in, and carry him over. Rover was delighted, and laid himself down in
+the bottom of the wagon, and looked affectionately into Arthur's face.
+
+"Poor Rover," said he, "you will miss me I know; and I shall miss you a
+great deal more. I wonder if Mr. Martin has a dog?"
+
+"I guess not," said John, "for he took no notice of Rover, and every
+body who likes dogs speaks to Rover, because he is so large and
+handsome. I am afraid you will be homesick at first over there, but we
+must do the best we can, for these are hard times. I don't see how we
+can do any thing more than pay the rent this year, after all my summer's
+work; for the dry weather ruined the potatoes, and corn won't bring more
+than fifty cents a bushel; and how we are to live, I don't see. I am not
+afraid for myself, but it is too bad for mother, and the little ones;
+so, if you are homesick, you must try to get over it again, and not come
+back, or let mother know it, for she has just as much trouble as she can
+bear already."
+
+"Oh, no," said Arthur, "I won't be homesick, I _will_ be a brave
+boy, as mother calls it, and never complain, let what will come; but I
+do wish we were not so poor."
+
+"I don't know," said John, "I think poor folks that work hard, enjoy
+about as much as anybody, after all. It isn't a disgrace to be poor, if
+we are only honest, and do what is right; and you know the minister said
+last Sabbath, that Jesus Christ when he lived on the earth was a poor
+man, and worked with his hands for a living. He won't despise the poor
+now he has gone into heaven again; for he will remember how he was poor
+once. Mother says, nothing will break her heart but living to see us do
+some wicked deed, and that she could not survive that. We must be
+careful not to break her heart, musn't we, Arthur?"
+
+So the lads rode on till noon; and when the sun shone out warmly, the
+forest-trees looked more magnificent in its golden light, than King
+Solomon in all his glory. There was the crimson-leaved maple, and the
+yellow beach, and the variegated oak, mingled with the fresh green
+hemlocks and pines. There was something in the quiet, and deep stillness
+of the woods, which made the boys silent, as they rode through; they
+felt the influence of its exceeding beauty, though they could not have
+expressed it in words; for God always speaks to us through his works,
+and if we will listen to the voice, our hearts will be softened, and
+pleasant and profitable thoughts will arise.
+
+It was two in the afternoon, when John and Arthur reached Mr. Martin's.
+He was not at home, but Mrs. Martin received them kindly, saying, "she
+expected they would come that day." She was a grave-looking old lady,
+who wore spectacles, and the inquisitive manner in which she looked over
+the top of them into Arthur's face, quite frightened the little fellow,
+and he could only reply in very low monosyllables to the questions she
+asked him; so John gave her such information as she desired. Mrs. Martin
+showed them the small chamber in which Arthur was to sleep, and John
+carried up the wooden box, and put it down in one corner. After staying
+half an hour, John thought he must go. A sense of the loneliness of his
+situation among strangers, where no one familiar voice would be heard,
+and not one familiar object seen, came over the heart of poor Arthur
+with such force at this moment, that he burst into a flood of tears,
+exclaiming--
+
+"Oh, don't leave me here, John! don't leave me, I cannot stay." Brushing
+the tears from his own eyes, John drew the sobbing child out into the
+yard, saying, as he put his arms affectionately about his neck,--
+
+"But Arthur, what do you think mother would say to see you coming back
+with me? How it would distress her! Indeed you _must_ stay, and try
+to be contented. I think it looks like a pleasant place here. This is a
+very pretty yard, and yonder is a large garden; I dare say Mr. Martin
+will let you have a bed in it next spring."
+
+"But it is living here all alone, which I dread," said Arthur.
+
+"You know mother says we are never all alone," said John. "God will be
+with you, and if you try to be a good contented boy, he will approve of
+your conduct, and love you. Only six weeks too, remember, till you come
+home. Just think how soon they will be gone!"
+
+Rover had been gazing wistfully into Arthur's face, as if he wondered
+what was going on that made them all so sober, and now he gently laid
+his paw upon his hand. Arthur caressed him fondly, saying--
+
+"Oh, Rover, dear good fellow, how I wish I could have you for company."
+
+"I wish you could," said John, "but I don't think it would be right to
+leave him, for Mr. Martin might not wish to have him."
+
+John now untied his horse, saying,
+
+"Try to be contented for mother's sake, dear Arthur."
+
+Many years after, when John was a middle-aged man, he told me that
+nothing in his whole life had made him feel worse than leaving little
+Arthur behind him, that day. "I can see the poor little fellow now,"
+said he, "just as he looked standing at the gate, weeping bitterly."
+
+Rover refused at first to leave Arthur, but John lifted him into the
+wagon, and drove off.
+
+It was a lonely evening to Arthur. There was no frolic with Rover and
+the children on the green; no kind mother's voice to call him in; no
+affectionate good-night kiss for the little stranger. Mr. and Mrs.
+Martin were very kind-hearted people, but they had little sympathy with
+a child, and made no conversation with him. There was no hardship
+imposed on Arthur; indeed they required less of him than he had been
+accustomed to doing at home, and had he been a courageous, light-hearted
+boy like his brother James, he would soon have been very happy in his
+new home. But we have said he was shy and sensitive; like a delicate
+plant he needed sunshine to develope his nature, and shrank from the
+rough chilling blast.
+
+None, who has not experienced it, can know any thing of the suffering
+such a child endures when deprived of the sweet influences of home. Such
+an one often appears dull and stupid to a careless observer, when there
+is throbbing under that cold exterior, a heart of the keenest
+sensibility. Let the bold, healthy, active boy be sent from home, if
+necessary; a little hardship, and a little struggling with the rougher
+elements of life, will perchance but strengthen and increase his
+courage, and prepare him for the conflicts and struggles of after years;
+but oh, fond mother, keep that delicate, timid child which nestles to
+thy side with such confiding trust, which trembles at the voice of a
+stranger, and shrinks like the mimosa, from a rude and unfamiliar touch,
+under thine own sheltering roof-tree, for a time at least; there seek to
+develope and strengthen his delicate nature into more manly strength and
+vigor; there judiciously repress excessive sensibility, and increase
+confidence in himself and others; if it can possibly be avoided, do not
+expose him, while a child, to the tender mercies of those who do not
+understand his peculiar temperament, and who, however kind their
+feelings, cannot possess his confidence.
+
+We need not dwell on the first weeks of Arthur's stay at Mr. Martin's.
+They thought him a little homesick, but presumed he would soon get over
+it; he performed the little tasks they exacted of him with great
+alacrity, and was quite a favorite with Mrs. Martin, who said he was the
+most quiet, and well-behaved child she ever saw. At first, Arthur
+thought of nothing but home, and home-scenes; but he struggled bravely
+to rise above sad and sorrowful thoughts, and to be contented. "They
+shall never hear me complain," he said to himself, "and dear mother too
+shall never know how bad I feel. I want to do my duty, and be a
+_brave_ boy."
+
+Every fortnight a letter came from home, and though Arthur read it with
+streaming eyes, it was a precious treasure. He would read them over and
+over, till he seemed to hear his mother's voice once more, and feel her
+loving hand upon his head. He answered them; but wrote only a few words,
+saying, he was well, and the other common place remarks children usually
+write. He was not happy, but he was calmer now, and did not _every_
+night cry himself to sleep. The visit at home, was a bright, cheering
+spot, to which he often looked forward;  and as week after week passed
+away, slowly indeed, he rejoiced in the certainty that that
+long-looked-for period was getting nearer and nearer, and _would_
+come at last.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+
+THANKSGIVING.
+
+Thanksgiving! dear, delightful Thanksgiving! What a happy sound in all
+childish ears! What visions of roast turkeys, plum puddings, and pumpkin
+pies rise before us at the name! What hosts of rosy cheeks, sparkling
+eyes, nicely-combed little heads, and bounding feet; what blazing fires
+and warm parlors; what large stuffed rocking-chairs, with
+comfortable-looking grandpapas and grandmamas in them; what huge bundles
+of flannel, out of which, plump blue-eyed babies roll; what stuffed
+hoods and cloaks, from which little boys and girls emerge; and better
+than all, what warm hearts brimming with affection; what sweet songs of
+joyful praise; what untold depths of "sacred and home-felt delight,"
+belong to thee, dear, glad, Thanksgiving-day!
+
+Let us look in at Mrs. Hamilton's on Thanksgiving eve. Every thing in
+her little sitting-room is just as clean as it can possibly be; the fire
+burns brightly, and the blaze goes dancing and leaping merrily up the
+chimney, diffusing throughout the room an aspect of cheerfulness. Henry,
+"the student," as John calls him, is at home; for of course it is
+vacation in his school; and his mother looks with pride on the manly
+form and handsome face of this her favorite boy, who has certainly grown
+taller and handsomer since his last visit at home, in her eyes at least;
+and who is now entertaining himself by teaching his pet, Emma, (a little
+girl of four,) to repeat the Greek alphabet, and whose funny
+pronunciation of Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta, &c., is received with peals
+of laughter by the other children.
+
+"We will make a famous Greek scholar of you yet," said Harry, "who
+knows, darling Em, but you may be a great poetess before you die? But
+you won't be a blue stocking, I hope!"
+
+"My stockings are _red_," said the unconscious Emma; "mother don't
+make me _blue_ stockings," sticking out her little feet by way of
+confirming the fact.
+
+Charlie, the baby, as he is called, now almost three years old, has
+donned his new red flannel dress, and white apron, in honor of the day.
+James is cracking butternuts in one corner, and a well-heaped milk-pan
+is the trophy of his persevering toil. Lucy, the eldest sister, has come
+home, and she and Mary are deep in some confidential conversation the
+opposite side of the room, stopping every now and then to listen, as if
+expecting to hear some pleasant sound. Among them all, the mother moves
+with a beaming face and quiet step, completing the arrangements of the
+table, which is standing at the backside of the room, covered by a snowy
+cloth, and decorated with the best plates, and china cups and saucers,
+the relics of more prosperous days.
+
+"Hurra, they've come! they've come!" said James, tossing down his
+hammer, and bounding over the pan of nuts; "that's our wagon, I know."
+
+All are at the door. 'Tis they! Yes, 'tis John and Arthur, our dear
+little Arthur home again! How they all seize upon and kiss him! How the
+mother holds him to her heart with tearful eyes! Ah, this is joy; such
+joy as can be purchased only by separation and suffering. Who that
+looked now on Arthur's beaming eye, and glowing cheek, could dream that
+they had been clouded by sorrow, or dimmed by tears?
+
+Of all the happy groups that were assembled in our old Commonwealth that
+night, few we think were happier than this. Rover was by no means a
+silent witness of the joy. He would not leave Arthur's side a moment,
+and constantly sought to attract his notice. Arthur had been always very
+fond of Rover, almost more so than the other children, though he was a
+great favorite with all, and Rover had missed him since he went away
+almost as much as Arthur had missed Rover; so it was a joyful re-union
+on both sides. He was a large dog, of the Newfoundland breed, with
+shaggy hair. He had beautiful white spots, and long, silky ears, and was
+a very good-natured dog. He would let Charlie get on his back, and ride
+him all about the yard; and the boys had made a little sled to which
+they fastened Rover, and Emma, well wrapped up in her hood and cloak,
+with her woolen mittens on, would have quite long rides after him;
+sometimes in the yard, and sometimes in the street.
+
+How much the children had to talk about that night; how many stories to
+tell Arthur, and questions to ask him in return! Arthur had decided
+beforehand not to make any complaint, or to say he was unhappy, or
+homesick;  and indeed in the pleasure of being at home again, he almost
+forgot he had ever been unhappy. He was to stay till Monday morning, and
+to him those four days seemed a long period of enjoyment, quite too long
+to be saddened yet by the thoughts of separation. The night settled down
+on the inmates of the cottage, and sweet sleep sealed up all eyes; even
+those of the weary mother. The year had brought many trials, and some
+heavy ones, but there was in spite of them all, much to be thankful for,
+especially that all her beloved children had been preserved to her, and
+were so healthy, so promising, and so likely to prove blessings to her.
+Ah, how long afterwards did she recall that merry evening, and those
+beaming faces, with a heavy heart!
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+
+THE SEPARATION.
+
+Thanksgiving is over! Its dinner, its frolics, its boisterous mirth, are
+all in the past! It is Sabbath evening. A sadness seems to hang about
+the party. Lucy had returned to her aunt, with whom she lived. James was
+to go home that evening. Henry and Arthur in the morning. They with John
+and their mother, sat thoughtfully around the fire; the younger children
+were in bed; little was said by any one, but Mrs. Hamilton, wishing to
+have a more private interview with Arthur, took him to her room. There
+she questioned him about his new home more particularly. To her
+amazement, the moment she spoke of his returning, he burst into a flood
+of tears. Poor Arthur! he meant to be brave, and to hide his troubles,
+but now that his heart had been warmed by the light of affection and
+home-joy, the idea of going back was terrible to him. He could not
+deceive, or keep back any thing. With passionate earnestness, he
+besought his mother to let him stay at home.
+
+"I will only eat a potatoe and a piece of bread, if you will let me
+stay, mother; indeed I won't be much of a burden to you, but oh, dear
+mother, don't send me back there," cried he, sobbing as if his heart
+would break.
+
+This was a sad trial for Mrs. Hamilton, and she paused to think what was
+right, and to ask for guidance from on high. It seemed to her that
+Arthur's dissatisfaction arose from his own weakness of spirit, rather
+than from anything really disagreeable in his situation. They were kind
+to him; he was not over-worked; could attend a good school; and would it
+not be an injury to him, to indulge this excessive love for home, and
+yield to his entreaties? Would he ever be a man, with courage to face
+the storms of life, if she, with a woman's weakness, allowed her
+feelings to prevail over her judgment? It must not be. She must be firm
+for his sake; cruel as it seemed, it was real kindness, and she trusted
+he would soon be contented. If not, she could then change her
+determination if she wished. So she told him once more, that duty and
+not present enjoyment was to be consulted; that she still thought it was
+best for him to stay at Mr. Martin's, and she still believed he would
+find contentment and peace there, in doing his duty. She did not upbraid
+him, but told him very tenderly, she wished him to acquire more strength
+of purpose, and to gain the habit of controlling his feelings. If he did
+not, he could never be happy or useful, and it would be sad indeed to
+grow up a weak, timid and useless being, who had not strength of
+character enough to pursue what was right, if difficulties lay in the
+path. "Whenever you are lonely and sad," said she, "think of me, and how
+much pleasure you are giving me by staying and doing your duty. Think of
+your Father in heaven, who watches over you, and will be well-pleased
+when you try to subdue your faults. Never forget to ask Him for strength
+to do right, and He will give it, if you ask in sincerity. Remember
+always that He has placed us in the world to become his children, and
+grow holy; and it is often through trial, we are made better. You will
+be a better boy if you conquer your weakness, and become cheerful and
+contented, than you could have been, had no sacrifice been required of
+you. My dear child, I do believe God will bless you, and enable you to
+conquer."
+
+With such words Mrs. Hamilton sought to soothe and strengthen her child,
+while her own heart was throbbing with painful emotions. She could not
+sleep that night, for her heart yearned over her darling boy, and she
+longed to fold him under the shelter of a loving home. She felt that she
+needed in her own heart more of that perfect submission to God's will
+which she enjoined on others, and it was only by earnest and humble
+prayer that she could calm her troubled spirit, and feel trust and
+confidence that all was for the best. But she had found prayer to be a
+balm for the wounded spirit in many an hour of suffering, and she now
+realized the sweetness of that inestimable privilege.
+
+    "Oh not a gift or blessing
+      With this can we compare;
+    The power which he hath given,
+      To pour our souls in prayer."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+
+THE PRESENT.
+
+Arthur left home early Monday morning. It was a cold, dreary day
+without, and a dreary one within to Mrs. Hamilton. She had no unoccupied
+moments in which to sit down, and pore over her troubles; but amid all
+her cares and labors, the pleading, sorrowful face of her boy would rise
+before her, like an accusing angel. She feared she had shown him too
+little sympathy in his sufferings, and had too much repressed the
+manifestation of his feelings. She seemed to herself,  as her
+imagination followed her weeping boy, a cruel, heartless mother;  and
+again only in prayer could she find relief and peace, and even then, a
+weight still rested upon her spirits.
+
+A few days after Arthur's departure, an idea occurred to Mrs. Hamilton
+which she was sure would give him pleasure. This was to send him Rover,
+to keep as his own. But would the children be willing to part with their
+pet and playfellow? And if they were, would Mr. Martin give his consent?
+
+That very evening she proposed it to the children, and she was pleased
+to find how willing they were to make some sacrifice for their little
+brother's sake. Even Emma, who loved so dearly to play with him, and
+ride on the sled after him, seemed ready to part with him when she found
+it would make Arthur happy. Yet it was with a mournful voice, she told
+him, as she patted him and stroked his long ears,
+
+"You must be a good doggie, Rover, and make my brother Arthur happy. He
+be good brother, and you must be good doggie too. Won't you, Rover, good
+fellow?"
+
+Mrs. Hamilton wrote to Mr. Martin stating Arthur's fondness for the dog,
+and that if he had no objections, they should like to give him to Arthur
+for his own; but added, that she did not wish to do so unless perfectly
+agreeable to him. She was quite surprised to see Mr. Martin coming in at
+the door on the second morning after the letter was sent. He said he had
+come within three miles on business, and thought he would just ride
+round, and take the dog.
+
+"I fear you may find him troublesome, sir," said Mrs. H., "for my
+children have allowed him to take great liberties with them."
+
+"Not a bit! Not a bit!" said the old gentleman; "to be sure my wife
+don't take to dogs overmuch, but you see, the boy is a little home-sick,
+and we want him to feel more contented, if we can; so I was very glad to
+take the dog. He is a noble fellow, on my word. How old is he?"
+
+"Two next Spring," said Mrs. H., "and he is a very kind, faithful
+creature, I assure you. We all love him very much."
+
+Emma and Charlie, who had just comprehended that the stranger-gentleman
+was going to take away the dog, began to look very grave indeed. Emma
+was no martyr, to suffer calmly for conscience' sake, much less little
+white-headed Charlie, who obstinately asserted with a most heroic air,
+that "nobody should tarry off _his_ doggie."
+
+"But your dear brother Arthur is all alone, and he cries at night when
+he goes to bed, because he has no brother nor sister there, not even a
+pussie or a dog. He won't cry if Rover is with him. Don't you want Rover
+to go?"
+
+"Esmaam I do; but I want Rover to stay here with me too."
+
+"But he can't make Arthur happy then. Arthur, poor, dear Arthur, will
+have nobody to comfort him."
+
+"Rover _must_ go," said Emma, sorrowfully; "but I wish there were
+two Rovers, one for Arthur, and one for me."
+
+It was a pretty sight to see these children put their fat, little arms
+round Rover's neck, and hug him over and over again, and kiss his rough
+face with their rosy mouths, and let their sunny curls lie among his
+shaggy locks. Great tears rolled down Emma's cheeks as the dog went out
+of the door; but though Emma was no martyr, she was a warm-hearted,
+generous little girl, and she did not want to keep the dog away from
+Arthur, though so sorry to part with it.
+
+"We have got you and I, and two kitties, haven't we Charlie," said she,
+"and sister Mary and brother John."
+
+"And your mother beside, who I hope is worth counting," said Mrs.
+Hamilton. "You can spare Rover very well, I think."
+
+After Arthur left home on that dark, cheerless Monday morning, he felt
+very sorry indeed that he had made any complaint to his mother; for he
+knew that by doing so, he had given her trouble, instead of being a
+comfort and help to her, in the midst of her sorrows. Besides, he had
+broken his resolution; for he had most firmly resolved not to complain;
+he had yielded to the strong impulse of the moment, and now he was
+afraid he never should gain self-control. But there was nothing to be
+done, but to make stronger efforts to be contented and useful in his new
+home. He humbly asked God to enable him to do better, and to pardon the
+weakness of the past.
+
+Whenever a little boy desires with his whole soul to do right, and prays
+to God for strength, he will certainly find he can, however difficult it
+may seem at first. God, our kind heavenly Father, has promised to give
+us his Holy Spirit if we ask Him for it in sincerity; and however young
+you are, or weak, or ignorant; however far away from earthly friends, or
+human sympathy, He will hear the softest word you utter, the faintest
+breathing of a silent prayer, and will come into your soul and bless it.
+That glorious spirit is infinite. It gives life to the archangel hosts;
+it blesses the weakest, and lowliest child.
+
+Arthur found that by making a great effort, a _very_ great one, he
+could restrain his tears and turn his thoughts away from his own
+troubles, and indeed from himself entirely. He had a few books, and he
+became fond of reading them. Sometimes Mrs. Martin would ask him to read
+aloud, and though she seldom wished to hear any thing but newspapers,
+that was a diversion of his thoughts. Arthur had a clear, pleasant
+voice, and read very well for a child of his age; and every time he read
+aloud, he was improving himself in this part of education. Another
+pleasant change was, going to school. Arthur had dreaded this very much,
+because all the scholars would be strangers to him, and he had never
+been to school without older brothers and sisters with him. Being so shy
+and timid, he did not form acquaintances so readily as some boys; but in
+two or three weeks, he had become quite friendly with some, particularly
+Theodore Roberts. Theodore was two years older than Arthur, but recited
+in the same classes. He passed Mr. Martin's on his way to school, and
+usually called for Arthur. They walked about half a mile, partly through
+a wood, to reach the school-house; a little brown building, with only
+one room in it. Theodore was a bold, generous-hearted boy, and his
+influence over Arthur was very good; while Arthur's gentler nature and
+more refined manners were of service to Theodore, who was not very
+particular about little things.
+
+One night, as Theodore and Arthur were coming home from school, they
+stopped to look at a squirrel's nest in a hollow tree, just in the wood.
+A pretty striped squirrel was running up and down a tree at a little
+distance, whisking his bushy tail, and watching them with his large,
+bright eyes. They found a large store of nuts in the hollow tree, and
+Theodore proposed they should take them out.
+
+"Oh no, no!" said Arthur, "would you have the poor squirrel starve?"
+
+"Oh, he'll find enough to eat, never fear," said Theodore, "a squirrel
+is too cunning to starve."
+
+"But it isn't right to take them, Theodore. Just think how many hours
+the little fellow worked, and how hard he tugged to get them all in
+here, and they are _his_ now, I'm sure; he has a good right to
+them, and I wouldn't any sooner rob him of his nuts, than I would a man
+of his money!"
+
+"La, what a fuss you make about it;" said Theodore with a loud laugh,
+"but since you feel so bad, I'll let his squirrelship alone, this time."
+
+"Thank you," said Arthur, "and now, Theodore, I must say if you had done
+it, I wouldn't have liked to play with you so well as I did before, for
+I should think you were a cruel boy, and I couldn't love you."
+
+"You are a curious fellow," said Theodore, with another loud laugh. Such
+lessons were not lost on Theodore, for though he had had very little
+instruction in morals or manners, he had a heart in the right place
+under his rough outside.
+
+"We'll begin our stone house to-night, if you'll come in, Theodore,"
+said Arthur, as they reached Mr. Martin's gate.
+
+"No, I can't stop to-night. Sister Susan is coming to see us, and I want
+to get home early."
+
+This made Arthur think of _his_ sisters, and it was with rather a
+heavy heart he entered the yard. Mr. Martin stood near the door, and as
+Arthur passed him, he said,
+
+"I have got a present in the house for you!"
+
+"A present for _me_, sir!" said Arthur,
+
+"Yes, for you; and something you'll like too, I guess. What do you think
+it is?" Rover, who knew the sound of Arthur's voice began to bark
+loudly, and in a moment the door was opened, and he was in Arthur's
+arms. Never was there a more joyful meeting between old friends. Arthur
+was so excited that he laughed and cried at once, and said all kinds of
+wild things to Rover, who in his turn, kept caressing his young master,
+and telling him in his way, how glad he was to see him again. And indeed
+the poor dumb animal seemed to express as much affection and delight, as
+if he had had a tongue to say in words, how much he loved him.
+
+"How do you like your present, my boy?" said Mr. Martin.
+
+Arthur could hardly speak for emotion, but in a moment he replied, "Very
+much, indeed, sir, and you are very good to get him for me. But may he
+stay here with me?"
+
+"Yes, he is your dog now, Arthur; they have given him to you at home;
+they seem to set a great deal by him too, there."
+
+Arthur well knew how dearly they all loved Rover, and he felt sure it
+must have been hard for them to give him up. His heart was touched by
+this generosity and he resolved to become worthy of it, and to strive to
+do something to make the family happy in return.
+
+Rover seemed to impart new life to Arthur. He had now something to love,
+and something that loved him; and though it was only a poor dumb animal,
+it filled the vacant place in his heart. Never had Mrs. Martin seen his
+dark eyes sparkle so, and his pale cheek look so bright.
+
+And did the children at home regret making this sacrifice for their
+little brother's sake? If any little reader asks this question, we fear
+they have never tried the experiment of giving up something they loved,
+to make another happy. If they had, they would know, what great delight
+there was in it; what a warm, delicious feeling it spreads throughout
+the heart. "It _is_ more blessed to give than to receive," and
+happy as Arthur was in receiving this precious present, they were still
+happier in having given it. As Mrs. Hamilton was undressing Emma that
+night, the latter said, "Mother, do you think Arthur has got Rover yet?"
+
+"Oh yes, some hours ago, I hope. I dare say he found him there when he
+got home from school; and how happy he is to-night! Dear child! I can
+see just how bright and happy he looks, as he strokes Rover, and talks
+to him!"
+
+"Oh, I am glad he is gone, mother, for this dear brother was all alone."
+
+"So I glad," echoed Charlie, who was snugly tucked into the trundle-bed.
+"Yes," said their mother, kissing them both, "it always makes us glad
+when we have made another happy;  and I am glad you have had an
+opportunity of learning early how pleasant it is to make sacrifices for
+others."
+
+"The darkest lot is not all gloom," thought she as she sat down by her
+little table and began to sew. "Poverty can teach many sweet lessons,
+and give us many rich enjoyments." And her eyes filled with tears; but
+they were sweet, refreshing tears.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+
+BRIGHTER DAYS.
+
+Arthur was never lonely now; for Rover was constantly at his side,
+except in school, and he always went to the school-room door with him in
+the morning, and often when Arthur came out of school at night, he would
+find Rover standing by the door, waiting for him. A happy dog was Rover,
+in his new home. Mrs. Martin fed him with her own hand, and many a nice
+dainty did he get, which he was not accustomed to. Arthur was such a
+sweet-tempered, obliging boy, so ready to obey her, and had such gentle,
+respectful manners, that the good old lady was glad to make Rover happy
+for his sake. Obliging little boys almost always find that those they
+live with, are obliging too; while quarrelsome boys usually find it
+their fortune to fall among quarrelsome companions;  for good temper and
+bad temper are both contagious and infect all those who come in contact
+with them.
+
+On bright, cold winter mornings, after eating his nice breakfast, Rover
+would scamper off to school with Arthur. He was in too fine spirits to
+walk by his side, so he would bound off before him, plunging into the
+snow drifts up to his neck; then bound back again, with a short quick
+bark, shaking himself from the feathery snow; and away again for another
+merry race. If he was separated for an hour from Arthur, he would leap
+up at his return, and almost overwhelm him with his rough embraces. But
+this seldom happened out of school hours, for let Arthur go where he
+would, to the barn, the brook, of an errand, or on a visit to his friend
+Theodore, there Rover was sure to follow. Arthur would sometimes take
+him into his room at night and let him lie there, but Mrs. Martin did
+not approve of this, but as she was always up by day-light, she would
+open the door and Rover would go scampering up the stairs ready for a
+great frolic on Arthur's bed.
+
+As the school continued, Arthur became attached to his teacher and was
+quite a favorite with his schoolmates.  "_Little_ Arthur Hamilton"
+he was always called by them, not because there were not many other boys
+smaller than he, but from his gentleness and timid softness, he seemed
+one to be protected by them; and the roughest boy never thought of
+pushing and striking _him_.
+
+Arthur made a visit of two days at home in the spring vacation. His
+mother's heart was cheered by the visible improvement in her boy; and
+she told him he had done much to make her happy, by rising above his
+weakness and gaining the victory over his besetting sin. "Nothing," she
+told him, "could ever grieve his mother's heart like seeing her children
+do wrong; nothing ever make her so happy as their doing right."
+
+Henry was still at the Academy, hoping to enter College the ensuing
+Commencement; Lucy with her aunt; and James at Captain L's. Arthur did
+not see them, but he had a pleasant visit with the rest. He went to all
+his favorite places of resort; the orchard, the "old pasture," and the
+little brook in the meadow. He led Charlie in one hand, and Emma in the
+other out on the green grass in the lot, and picked for them the pretty
+wild-flowers which were springing up everywhere among it, while Rover
+ran along by their side, or bounded off in a merry frolic. They were all
+glad to see Rover once more, and never was a dog so petted and caressed,
+as he was on this visit to his old friends.
+
+When Arthur returned home, he found that the spring had brought a
+variety of labors with it. Mr. Martin was a farmer, and there were many
+things to do, suited to his age and strength. He did all that was
+required of him with alacrity, but he often found at night that his
+limbs were very weary when he lay down in bed. Mr. Martin soon found he
+could not endure so much as most boys of his age; but said he to his
+wife,
+
+"Out-of-door work will do him good, and make him hearty; a woman never
+can bring up a boy properly!"
+
+Mrs. Hamilton also hoped that exercise in the open air would give tone
+and vigor to his somewhat delicate system, and develope his slender
+frame into manly strength and symmetry. She wished nothing better for
+her sons than to become intelligent, industrious, and honest farmers;
+and such with God's blessing she hoped Arthur would in time be.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+
+SAD NEWS.
+
+It was a hot Saturday in August, when Henry Hamilton left school to go
+home and spend the Sabbath with his mother. This he frequently did, as
+it was but ten miles distant, and such a walk was only pastime to the
+vigorous youth, now glowing with health and strength in every vein. On
+this day however, the walk appeared unusually long to him; and he sat
+down twice by the road-side to rest himself. This was very uncommon;
+but he said nothing of fatigue when he reached home about sunset. He met
+them with his usual cheerful smile, and had a laugh and pleasant words
+for the children as they crowded round him. Of all Mrs. Hamilton's
+children, Henry was the most sanguine and light-hearted, and when at
+home, he was always the life of the family circle. He was sincerely
+desirous of gaining a thorough education, and of doing credit to his
+patrons and friends, and he hoped to be permitted to accomplish much
+good in the world, when he had acquired his profession. There was much
+enthusiasm in his character, and much of generous impulse; yet they were
+modified by Christian principle. Henry was a sincere Christian. There
+was little of noisy pretension, or loud profession; but in his soul was
+a deep and abiding sense of obligation to God; a supreme desire to do
+his will, and a fervent love to his fellow-men. To a remarkably fine
+person, was added an intellect of uncommon quickness and discrimination,
+and his teachers spoke in high commendation of his progress. We have
+said he was the favorite son of his mother; and if a thrill of pride
+passed through her heart as she gazed on his beaming face, if she
+garnered up in her inmost soul many precious dreams of a brilliant
+future, who can wonder? Who shall blame her?
+
+It is now many years since "the dust fell on that sunny brow," but I
+well remember Henry Hamilton--"handsome  Henry Hamilton"--and seldom
+indeed since have I seen a more striking form and face. There was a
+frank, joyous expression beaming forth from his dark eyes, and his mouth
+had always a sweet smile playing about it; there was a high intellectual
+forehead, indicating thought, though it was half hidden by the sunny,
+brown curls which clustered about it, and gave a youthful look to even
+this portion of his face. His tall, well-developed figure was the
+perfection of manly symmetry, and his musical laugh was ever ringing out
+freely and unconsciously. His temperament was just the reverse of
+Arthur's. Bold, courageous, self-relying, he hoped all things, and
+feared nothing that man could do; by nature too, he was quick and
+passionate, yet full of affection and all generous impulses. Such was
+Henry Hamilton, now eighteen years of age--the pride of his family--the
+favorite of all who knew him.
+
+The night of his return home, he became violently ill, and no remedies
+appeared to relieve his sufferings. I will not pain my young readers
+with a recital of his agonies. They were most intense; and on the third
+day after he was attacked, at six o'clock in the afternoon, he went from
+an earthly to a heavenly home; from the bosom of his mother, to the
+bosom of his God! There were few intervals of sufficient ease, to allow
+of conversation. During these, he expressed entire confidence in the
+Saviour, and perfect submission to the will of God, though death then
+was most unexpected  to him. He also expressed regret that he had done
+so little for God, and besought a friend who stood by his bedside, to be
+faithful to his Christian vows.
+
+The last struggle was a fearful one; but his mother supported him in her
+arms to the last; and to her his last look was given,--a look of sweet
+affection, trust, and gratitude.
+
+I stood beside his dead body an hour after the spirit had left it. I had
+never before, and have never since, seen one so beautiful in death. The
+last rays of the setting sun streamed softly in at an open window, and
+one sweet ray fell upon his head. It was a bright halo,--a glorious
+crown, for that sleeping dust to wear. The fair, wide brow, the rich,
+dark curls, the softly-closed eyelids, the beautiful mouth, had never
+been so lovely.  All was life-like,--radiant. There was an expression of
+heavenly joy I have never seen in a sleeper since. I had not seen him in
+his mortal agony, and now it seemed impossible he could have ever
+suffered. Can this be death, thought I?--Ah, there is a stillness too
+deep for life! Those closed lips do not move; those eyes do not open;
+there is no lingering breath, no beating heart! It is only dust. The
+spirit _has_ fled! Beautiful sleeper! There shall be no waking of
+thy precious dust till the resurrection morning!
+
+Others came in, and I left the room, reluctantly, for it was pleasant to
+me to be near one I had loved in life. I went into the sitting-room,
+several neighbors were moving about, but the mother was not there. I
+found her in the piazza; she was calm, but oh, who could fathom the
+depths of her anguish?  Who but He who formed the soul with all its
+mysterious capacities for suffering?
+
+The red light lay on the western hills, and they were very beautiful in
+their summer greenness, stretching along the horizon in wavy outlines;
+the summer sky above was beautiful, and so were the quiet fields, and
+the ancient trees standing breathlessly silent in that glorious
+twilight. Rays of heaven were blending with all that was loveliest on
+earth; but though the mother's eye was fixed upon the scene, it was
+evident she did not see it, nor feel its healing power. What wonder? The
+agony was too recent,--the  blighting of all her hopes too sudden for
+resignation and peace to come into her soul at once. The heavy blow had
+fallen, and her heart was crushed! No tear was in her eye, no trembling
+in her voice, as she replied to questions; but a face more expressive of
+utter woe I have seldom seen. What word of consolation could a mortal
+speak at such an hour? "The heart knoweth its own bitterness," and a
+stranger may not inter-meddle with its griefs. Let it be alone with God!
+
+James was sent the next morning to bear the heavy tidings to Arthur, and
+to bring him home to see the precious dust committed to its kindred
+dust.
+
+Arthur was stunned by the suddenness of the blow. He rode back with
+James, scarcely speaking a word. He could not feel that Henry was
+_dead_; it seemed like some fearful dream from which he must rouse
+himself. But when he saw his mother, and felt himself pressed in
+speechless agony to her heart, his tears burst forth in torrents.
+Childhood can weep over its sorrows; it is only later griefs that refuse
+the healing balm of tears.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+
+THE GATHERING.
+
+It was thought best to lay Henry's beloved form in the earth on the day
+following his death. It was one of those intensely warm, sultry days,
+August often brings. Not a leaf stirred upon the trees, not a cloud
+dimmed the sky. One by one, neighbors and friends dropped in, with
+noiseless step. Hushed voices and stifled sobs alone were heard in the
+house of death. Many, very many had loved Henry, and many looked with
+tearful eyes on his peaceful form. The life-like  glow had passed away
+from his sweet face, the marks of the destroying angel were more clearly
+visible, but there was a soft repose, still beautiful to look upon,
+diffused over every feature. Aged men and women who had known him from a
+child, sobbed as they gazed on one so young, so gifted, snatched away
+from life. The pastor who had baptized him when an infant, and one from
+the adjoining town were there. Both had known Henry, and both had loved
+him. Both spoke with tearful eyes and quivering lip of his worth and
+loveliness. Holy words of prayer were spoken,--the bereaved mother and
+weeping children were commended to God, the only refuge in this hour of
+darkness, and fervent intercessions were offered, united with grateful
+thanksgivings for all that had been enjoyed in the past, and for all the
+cheering hopes which brightened the future. The hymn
+
+    "Why should we mourn departing friends,
+      Or shake at death's alarms?"
+
+was read and sung.
+
+Once more the children were all together under the roof where they had
+often met; all save the son whose home was now in a sunnier clime. But
+how unlike was this to their last joyful gathering! Hours of rejoicing,
+and hours of mourning, ye are strangely blended in the experience of
+human hearts.
+
+The little village burying-ground was not far distant. A grave was
+opened there, for him who but one short week ago was as full of life, of
+bounding vigor and of high hopes, as the strongest there.
+
+    "Oh, had it been but told you then,
+      To mark whose lamp was dim;
+    From out the ranks of these young men
+      Would ye have singled _him_?
+
+    "Whose was the sinewy arm that flung
+      Defiance to the ring?
+    Whose shout of victory loudest rung?
+      Yet not for glorying.
+
+    "Whose heart in generous thought and deed,
+      No rivalry could brook?
+    And yet distinction claiming not;
+      There lies he,--go and look!
+
+    "Tread lightly, comrades! we have laid
+      His dark locks on his brow;
+    Like life, save deeper light and shade,--
+      We'll not disturb them now!"
+
+Of all who stood by that open grave, none wept so passionately as little
+Arthur. He could not control his emotions, and it was in vain that
+friends tried to soothe him. Poor child! did a sad presentiment of
+coming evil pass over his soul?
+
+"Slowly and sadly they laid him down," and "slowly and sadly" they
+returned home; that home now so vacant, so desolate! There let us leave
+them; sorrowing, but "not sorrowing as those without hope." It is on
+just such scenes as these, that the light of Christian Faith shines with
+a pure and holy radiance, cheering the bereaved heart, and speaking
+sweet words of reunion, of immortality, of glory "which fadeth not
+away."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+
+MORE TRIALS.
+
+The next day Arthur returned to Mr. Martin's. His affectionate heart was
+saddened, and every pleasure seemed to have lost its charm. But the
+griefs of childhood quickly pass away; and Arthur in a few days became
+calm and cheerful. A close observer, however, might have seen a deeper
+shade of thoughtfulness in his eyes, and a softer tone in his always
+gentle voice. He went to school again, and mingled in his quiet way,
+with the sports of his companions. Theodore could not be spared from
+home-duties to attend school in the summer months, and Arthur saw much
+less of him than formerly. They would meet occasionally after tea, and
+with Rover by their side, stroll down by the stream which wound in
+fanciful little curves about the lot; or would play at ball, on the
+green before the house. Arthur seemed less inclined than usual for noisy
+sports, and Theodore sometimes thought he was a sad, stupid playfellow.
+One evening about five weeks after Henry's funeral, Mrs. Martin said to
+her husband,--
+
+"It seems to me, Arthur is not well to-day. He has complained a great
+deal of his head, and his face looks flushed and feverish."
+
+"I haven't noticed him to-day," replied Mr. Martin, "but he certainly is
+not a healthy boy, and I am afraid never will be."
+
+The next morning, Arthur refused to eat; and before night a burning
+fever had evidently seized upon him. A physician was called, who said at
+once,--
+
+"He is a very sick child; his head is so hot, I fear a brain fever. You
+had better send for his mother, for mothers I find are generally the
+best nurses. He's a fine little fellow, and we must try to save him."
+
+Mr. Martin went himself for Mrs. Hamilton the next morning. It was
+indeed heavy tidings that he bore. Was God about to strip her of all she
+loved? Her little, tender-hearted Arthur was a precious child, and must
+he be taken too? But she quietly prepared to go to him. That was
+manifestly her first duty. There was no time for the indulgence of
+grief, though heavy forebodings weighed upon her heart.
+
+When Mrs. Hamilton reached the bedside of her child, she found him
+delirious, and was shocked to see he did not know her. He was much
+sicker than she expected to find him, and her heart sunk within her.
+
+"Is there no hope, Doctor?" she asked, with a quivering lip.
+
+"Certainly there is a chance for a boy of his age; but he is a very sick
+child, Mrs. Hamilton. Twill be a hard struggle for life, and it is
+impossible to tell what will be the result."
+
+Day after, day, night after night, the mother bent over the sick-bed of
+her child; her heart sickening with alternations of hope and fear.
+Sometimes the pulse would lessen, and the medicine seem to affect him
+favorably, and she would hope her prayers had been heard, and that life
+and not death was to be his fate; then the fever would rage with renewed
+violence, and his little frame would be convulsed with pain. At no time
+did he appear to know who was with him, or have the slightest gleam of
+consciousness.
+
+He talked but little, and that incoherently; like one in a dream. Those
+were long, sad hours to the anxious mother's heart. "How I lived through
+those days and weeks of anguish, I know not," she afterwards said, "but
+strength was given me according to the day."
+
+And where was Rover, faithful, affectionate Rover, in these mournful
+days? The poor animal moaned and howled perpetually. He would it through
+the whole day and night, upon the stairs leading to Arthur's room,
+endeavoring to gain admittance, and when driven away, would contrive to
+return to his post, watching with intense eagerness those who entered or
+left the room; continually making that dismal moaning which a dog in
+distress usually does. It was heartrending to hear him. One day, they
+allowed him to enter the room, hoping it might quiet him; he jumped upon
+the bed instantly, and disturbed the suffering child so much that he was
+never permitted to go in again. Poor Arthur! he no longer had a smile or
+caress even for Rover, the companion of his lonely hours, the sharer of
+his exile! He did not even notice him, except by raising his hand to
+keep him off.
+
+After three weeks of severe suffering, a change came over the beloved
+child. The physician thought it barely possible that such a crisis might
+terminate favorably, and had prescribed powerful stimulants, but it was
+soon evident that he was rapidly sinking in spite of them. He suffered
+no longer, but the shadows of the grave were gathering upon his face,
+and it was not probable he would survive till morning. But Mrs. Hamilton
+did not wish any one to sit up by his bedside except herself. "They were
+wearied," she said, "by watching; she should not sleep if others
+watched, and if any thing was needed, she would call them." So she
+passed the night alone with her sweet boy. In after years, I have often
+heard her speak of it. It was one of those glorious moonlight October
+nights. The loveliest of landscapes lay before her eye as she stood by
+the window, and gazed out upon the scene. Green hills, with intersecting
+valleys, forest trees lifting their tops toward the sky, wide-spreading
+pasture lands, and, threading its way among them, a little
+mountain-stream, bright and pure as innocence itself; all these were
+visible, and over all, lay that holy moonlight bathing each object in
+its spiritual radiance. Who would imagine, to look on the earth on such
+a night, that it could be filled with sin and suffering, that those
+glorious skies bent over breaking hearts, and opening graves? The scene
+was full of calming influences, and the heart of the mother as she
+gazed, was soothed and elevated. She felt the presence of God who had
+made the universe; and she knew that while he guided those glorious orbs
+in their courses, he also felt compassion and love for her poor
+suffering heart. _He_ had afflicted her, and He, in his infinite
+power and love, knew so much better than she what was best and good,
+that it was pleasant to commit all her interests into his hands.
+
+Her older son, her bright, beloved boy, had gone she believed to mingle
+his songs in a purer worship than that of earth, and would she call him
+back from glory? As she lifted her eyes up to the serene heavens, she
+almost fancied she heard his voice, saying, "He doeth all things well,
+do not fear to trust him." And when she returned to her dying child, it
+was with a feeling of sweet confidence. "I will not fear to trust him,
+even with this darling child. His gentle spirit was not fitted for
+earthly strifes; now it shall expand in an atmosphere of perfect love.
+'The Lord gave him, the Lord taketh him away; blessed be his name.'"
+
+The dying boy breathed gently, and looked as if in a sweet sleep,
+sometimes a smile would play around his mouth, as if he were in a
+pleasant dream. There was no perceptible change till nearly morning,
+then Mrs. Hamilton called Mr. and Mrs. Martin. They stood in tearful
+silence round his bed, (for they loved Arthur almost as a child),
+watching his shortened breathing. There was no pain, no sigh, but as the
+morning light gleamed across the eastern hill, the spirit passed away.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+
+THE SECOND GATHERING.
+
+Once more the family stood together under the cottage roof; once more
+the neighbors and friends one by one, silently passed in; once more a
+coffin stood upon the table, and aged men and women, and middle-aged and
+children looked into it with weeping eyes; once more stifled sobs were
+heard; once more that mother with her children sat in the inner room;
+but not all; all were not there. The pale weeping boy was no longer
+clinging to his mother's side. He slept; and tears would never dim his
+eyelids more.
+
+Sweet, gentle Arthur; _his_ dust was now fair to look upon. He had
+never been a beautiful child, but his face wore a sweet and mild
+expression in life, and it was serene and sweet in death. Once more, the
+voice of prayer was heard, and the sweet hymn was sung; once more they
+walked to the place of graves; and he, who just eight weeks before had
+stood weeping there, was now gently laid down to sleep "that sleep,
+which knows not waking" till "the trump of God shall sound."
+
+    "Unvail thy bosom, faithful tomb!
+      Take this new treasure to thy trust;
+    And give these sacred relics room
+      To slumber in the silent dust."
+
+Once more, slowly and sadly, the stricken family went to their home, now
+still more vacant--still more desolate! Once more Christian faith shed
+its soul-cheering light into the aching heart; once more the sorrowing
+found "there was balm in Gilead, and a physician there."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+
+ROVER, WHERE IS HE?
+
+The day little Arthur was laid in the grave, Rover was seen to stand in
+Mr. Martin's yard, as the body of his young master was carried out; and
+when Mr. and Mrs. Martin returned home and found Rover was not there,
+they supposed he had gone with the procession, and had remained behind
+at his old home, and therefore they felt no anxiety about him. At Mrs.
+Hamilton's when the question was asked, "Where is Rover?" some one
+replied, "he staid at Mr. Martin's  probably; nothing has been seen of
+him here."
+
+He would now be more fondly cherished than ever by the brothers and
+sisters of his beloved master; and they resolved to send for him as soon
+as possible and bring him back. He had been such a fond and faithful
+friend to dear little Arthur, and had contributed so much to his
+enjoyment the last year of his life, that henceforth he would be
+associated with the image of that dear, dead brother, and would have for
+them a tender and mournful interest. When they sent for him, nothing
+could be found of the poor creature; no one had seen him, nor did long
+and protracted search discover any tidings or traces of him. Had he
+wandered off into the woods on that mournful day, and laid down and died
+of grief? Had he been stolen and carried off? Had he been accidentally
+destroyed? No one could tell. No one ever knew. But now, after long
+years have passed away, with the memory of little Arthur Hamilton is
+associated that of the faithful Rover; and an allusion to the dear child
+so early called away, is sure to bring up the remembrance of Rover, and
+of his mysterious end.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+
+
+THE TWO GRAVES.
+
+It is twenty-two years since Henry and Arthur Hamilton were buried in
+that little grave-yard. Last spring, passing by the spot, I got out of
+the carriage and entered the quiet little enclosure. I well remembered
+where they lay, after this lapse of years, and without difficulty found
+the spot. Two small white stones had been erected, and I sat down on the
+grass and spent an half hour in gentle musing, and in half-sad,
+half-pleasing memories. Once more the manly form and beaming face of
+Henry Hamilton rose before me, and I seemed to hear his clear, ringing
+laugh. I thought of all his sanguine hopes and earnest plans for
+usefulness; how eagerly he had striven to excel in study; how warmly he
+had sympathized with the suffering and sorrowful;  how joyfully he had
+entered into the recreations of the happy; and then I thought of the
+sudden blighting of all those warm affections, those passionate desires.
+But were they blighted? Rather, was not all that was good and lovely in
+him, still existing and perfecting? Was he not still loving,
+sympathizing, rejoicing? True, that outward form was now dust beneath my
+feet, and it was sad that any thing so beautiful should have passed away
+from before our eyes; but the warmly-beating soul with all its noble
+longings, and rich aspirations, had not perished with it. When, oh when,
+shall we learn that we and those we love, are immortal beings? When
+shall we learn that death does not destroy, only remove them and us?
+
+The grass had sprung up thick and green over little Arthur's grave, and
+the sweet morning sunlight lay quietly upon it. One little blue violet
+had opened its pretty leaves, and lay there smiling. I was about to pick
+it, to keep as a little memorial of the spot and the hour, but it seemed
+so full of life; so fit a companion for the precious dust beneath, I
+would not shorten its existence, but left it to wither there.
+
+My tears flowed; for little Arthur was a child I had dearly loved; but
+yet I knew not why I should mourn his early death. The God who had
+watched over him here, was still watching over him, and we need not fear
+to trust that loving Friend. Death is not terrible in itself; it is sin
+that makes it fearful. If we were pure and holy, we should be happy
+here, or in another world, just where God thought best to place us; but
+we are sinful, and we need pardon and redemption from sin, before we can
+look calmly and fearlessly upon the grave. Jesus Christ has told us how
+ready he is to forgive sin; how much he has suffered that we might be
+forgiven, and to every human being, even to the youngest who reads this
+page, he is saying, "Come unto me ye that are weary and heavy laden and
+I will give you rest."
+
+
+
+THE SOUL'S RETURN.
+
+    Return, my soul, unto thy rest,
+      From vain pursuits and maddening cares;
+    From lonely woes that wring thy breast,
+      The world's allurements, toils and snares.
+
+    Return unto thy rest, my soul,
+      From all the wanderings of thy thought;
+    From sickness unto death made whole,
+      Safe through a thousand perils brought.
+
+    Then to thy rest, my soul, return,
+      From passions every hour at strife;
+    Sin's works, and ways, and wages spurn,
+      Lay hold upon eternal life.
+
+    God is thy rest;--with heart inclined
+      To keep his word, that word believe;
+    Christ is thy rest;--with lowly mind,
+      His light and easy yoke receive.
+
+
+THE END.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's Arthur Hamilton, and His Dog, by Anonymous
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARTHUR HAMILTON, AND HIS DOG ***
+
+***** This file should be named 10888.txt or 10888.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/8/8/10888/
+
+Produced by Internet Archive; University of Florida, Children, Hilary
+Caws-Elwitt and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's
+eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
+compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
+the old filename and etext number.  The replaced older file is renamed.
+VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
+new filenames and etext numbers.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000,
+are filed in directories based on their release date.  If you want to
+download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular
+search system you may utilize the following addresses and just
+download by the etext year.
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/etext06
+
+    (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99,
+     98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90)
+
+EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are
+filed in a different way.  The year of a release date is no longer part
+of the directory path.  The path is based on the etext number (which is
+identical to the filename).  The path to the file is made up of single
+digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename.  For
+example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/2/3/10234
+
+or filename 24689 would be found at:
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/6/8/24689
+
+An alternative method of locating eBooks:
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/GUTINDEX.ALL
+
+
diff --git a/10888.zip b/10888.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..923d531
--- /dev/null
+++ b/10888.zip
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..25bd5d8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #10888 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/10888)
diff --git a/old/10888-h.zip b/old/10888-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..44d0bba
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/10888-h.zip
diff --git a/old/10888-h/10888-h.htm b/old/10888-h/10888-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..dbe3791
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/10888-h/10888-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,1707 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Transitional//EN"
+"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-transitional.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=us-ascii" />
+<title>Arthur Hamilton and His Dog</title>
+<style type="text/css">
+<!--
+body                    {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
+p                       {text-align: justify;}
+blockquote              {text-align: justify;}
+h1,h2                   {text-align: center;}
+hr                      {text-align: center; width: 50%;}
+.center                 {text-align: center;}
+.poem                   {margin-left: 15%; text-align: left;}
+  -->
+
+</style>
+</head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Arthur Hamilton, and His Dog, by Anonymous
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Arthur Hamilton, and His Dog
+
+Author: Anonymous
+
+Release Date: January 31, 2004 [EBook #10888]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARTHUR HAMILTON, AND HIS DOG ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Internet Archive; University of Florida, Children, Hilary
+Caws-Elwitt and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+ <h1>ARTHUR HAMILTON,<br />
+AND HIS DOG.</h1>
+
+<p class="center"><img src="frontispiece.jpg" height="500" width="287" alt="Arthur Hamilton and His Dog" /></p>
+
+<p class="center">
+<i><b>Written for the Massachusetts Sabbath School Society, and
+approved by the Committee of Publication</b></i>.</p>
+
+<p class="center">
+<b>BOSTON:<br />
+MASSACHUSETTS SABBATH SCHOOL SOCIETY,<br />
+Depository, No. 13 Cornhill.<br />
+1851.</b></p>
+
+<p class="center">
+<b>Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851,<br />
+BY CHRISTOPHER C. DEAN,<br />
+in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of Massachusetts.</b></p>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+
+<h1>ARTHUR HAMILTON.</h1>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER I.</h2>
+
+<h2>LEAVING HOME.</h2>
+
+<p>One pleasant October evening, Arthur Hamilton was at play in front of
+the small, brown cottage in which he lived. He and his brother James,
+were having a great frolic with a large spotted dog, who was performing
+a great variety of antics, such as only well-educated dogs understand.
+But Rover had been carefully initiated into the mysteries of making a
+bow while standing on his hind legs, tossing pieces of bread off his
+nose, putting up his fore-paws with a most imploring look, and piteous
+whine, which the boys called "begging for money," and when a chip had
+been given him, he uttered a most energetic bow-wow-wow, which they
+regarded as equivalent to "thank you, sir," and walked off.</p>
+
+<p>While they were thus amusing themselves, their mother was sitting on the
+rude piazza which ran along the front of the cottage, now looking at the
+merry children, and then thoughtfully gazing at the long shadows which
+were stretching across the road. Mrs. Hamilton was a woman of wonderful
+strength, and energy, both of body and mind; and she had been sustained
+for many years by the Christian's hope; but there was now a heavy burden
+resting on her soul, which even her native energy and Christian trust
+were unable to remove. She had known many days of worldly prosperity,
+since she had resided in that little cottage; but of late, trials had
+multiplied; and days and nights of heart-crushing sorrow had been
+appointed unto her. He who should have shared life's trials and
+lightened their weight, had proved recreant to his trust, and was now
+wandering, she knew not whither; and poverty was staring the deserted
+family in the face. Debts had accumulated, and though Mrs. Hamilton had
+done all that could be done to meet the emergency, though she had
+labored incessantly, and borne fatigue and self-denial, with a brave and
+cheerful spirit, it had been found necessary to leave the home so dear
+to her,--the home where she had been brought a fair and youthful bride;
+where she had spent many happy years, and which was endeared to her by
+so many sweet and hallowed, as well as painful, associations. Every foot
+of the green meadow, the orchard on the hill, and the pasture lying
+beyond, was dear to her; and it was painful to see them pass into other
+hands. But that heaviest of all the trials which poverty brings to the
+mother's heart, was hers also. The conviction had been forced upon her,
+that she must separate the children, and find other homes for such as
+were old enough to do any thing for themselves. This necessary
+separation had now taken place. Her eldest son had gone to a distant
+southern state, carrying with him, his mother's prayers and blessings;
+and a strong arm, and stout heart, with which to win himself a name and
+a place in his adopted home. John, the second, still remained with her,
+assisting, by his unceasing toil, to earn a supply for their daily
+wants. Henry, the third son, a bright-eyed youth of sixteen, had
+attracted the notice of his pastor, and by his advice and assistance,
+had been placed on the list of the beneficiaries of the American
+Education Society, and was now at an Academy, preparing for College.
+James was living with a farmer in the neighborhood, and was now on the
+green with Arthur. These changes had already taken place, and now, could
+she part with Arthur,--her sweet-tempered, gentle Arthur? That was the
+question which agitated and saddened her. An offer had been made her, by
+Mr. Martin, who lived in an adjoining town, and whom she knew to be an
+excellent man. He wished to take Arthur, and keep him till he was
+twenty-one; would clothe him, send him to school, and treat him as one
+of his own family; training him to habits of industry and economy. Could
+she hope any thing better for her darling boy? There was a younger
+brother and two sisters still remaining at home, and embarrassed as she
+was, ought she not to be grateful for such an opening, and thankfully
+avail herself of it? Such was the view another might take of the
+subject, but to her it was unspeakably painful to think of the
+separation. Arthur was ten years old; but he was a modest and timid boy,
+whose sensitive nature had led him to cling more closely to his mother's
+side than his bolder and more active brothers.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Hamilton knew that this was no time for the indulgence of
+sentiment;  she knew that <i>duty</i> must be done, even though every
+chord of her heart quivered with agony. After much consideration and
+earnest prayer, she had concluded to let him go, and the thought of
+sending him away from her, and all he loved, among entire strangers, was
+what made her so sorrowful. She strove to calm herself by the
+reflection, that she had done what seemed to be right, and by
+remembering the blessed promises of God's Holy Word to the fatherless,
+and to all those who put their trust in Him. With a cheerful voice, she
+called the boys, telling James it was time for him to go home, as
+Captain L., with whom he lived, was a very particular man, and would be
+displeased if he staid out beyond the proper time. Mrs. Hamilton's sons
+had been trained to obedience, and James never thought of lingering and
+loitering for half an hour, as I have seen some boys do, after being
+told to go. He just gave Rover a good pat on the back, and saying a
+hasty "good-night" to his mother and Arthur, he ran home.</p>
+
+<p>Arthur was alone with his mother, and she told him of the arrangement
+she had made for him, and the reasons for it. Arthur was quite overcome
+at the idea of a separation from the mother he loved so dearly, and
+exclaimed--</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, mother, don't send me away from home, I can earn something, and
+will work very hard if you will only let me stay. Please mother, let me
+stay with you!"</p>
+
+<p>"It is quite as painful to me, Arthur,"  said his mother, "to part from
+you, as it can be to you; but I think it is best for you; and I am sure
+you will not increase my trials by complaining. Be a brave boy, Arthur,
+and learn to submit cheerfully to what God sends upon you. Trust in Him,
+and he will bless you wherever you are. Always remember He watches over
+you, and loves you. I think Mr. and Mrs. Martin will be kind to you, and
+I hope you will make yourself very useful to them. They are quite aged,
+and a pair of young hands and feet can be of great service to them.
+Always do cheerfully whatever they wish of you, even if not quite so
+agreeable at the moment. Always be respectful in your manners to them,
+and to all others with whom you come in contact, and try to make them
+happier. A little boy may do a good deal to make others happy, or
+unhappy. I hope you will try to do what is right at all times, and I
+doubt not you will be contented and happy there, after you become
+accustomed to it."</p>
+
+<p>Arthur had dried his tears, but his heart was heavy as he laid down in
+his bed that night, and when he was alone, his sobs burst forth afresh.
+It seemed to him very cruel to send him among strange people, and he
+thought he should rather go without much to eat or wear, than to leave
+home.</p>
+
+<p>About ten days after, John carried Arthur to Mr. Martin's. Mrs. Hamilton
+had made his clothes look as neat and tidy as possible, by thoroughly
+washing and mending them, (for she could not afford to get any new
+ones), and John had made him a nice box, in which they were all
+carefully placed.</p>
+
+<p>Arthur tried to be a brave boy, as his mother wished; but he could not
+eat his breakfast that morning. Every mouthful seemed to choke him; and
+when he bade his mother and the children good-bye, the tears would come
+fast and thick into his eyes, in spite of all he could do to prevent it.
+Tears were in his mother's eyes too, but she spoke cheerfully.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, Arthur," said she, "it will be only six weeks to Thanksgiving,
+and Mr. Martin has promised you shall come home then; and how glad we
+shall all be to see you!"</p>
+
+<p>It was a sunny, autumn morning. The white frost lay on the grass and the
+fences, and the north-wind was chilly, as the boys drove on. Rover
+persisted in following them, and finally Arthur begged John to take him
+in, and carry him over. Rover was delighted, and laid himself down in
+the bottom of the wagon, and looked affectionately into Arthur's face.</p>
+
+<p>"Poor Rover," said he, "you will miss me I know; and I shall miss you a
+great deal more. I wonder if Mr. Martin has a dog?"</p>
+
+<p>"I guess not," said John, "for he took no notice of Rover, and every
+body who likes dogs speaks to Rover, because he is so large and
+handsome. I am afraid you will be homesick at first over there, but we
+must do the best we can, for these are hard times. I don't see how we
+can do any thing more than pay the rent this year, after all my summer's
+work; for the dry weather ruined the potatoes, and corn won't bring more
+than fifty cents a bushel; and how we are to live, I don't see. I am not
+afraid for myself, but it is too bad for mother, and the little ones;
+so, if you are homesick, you must try to get over it again, and not come
+back, or let mother know it, for she has just as much trouble as she can
+bear already."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no," said Arthur, "I won't be homesick, I <i>will</i> be a brave
+boy, as mother calls it, and never complain, let what will come; but I
+do wish we were not so poor."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know," said John, "I think poor folks that work hard, enjoy
+about as much as anybody, after all. It isn't a disgrace to be poor, if
+we are only honest, and do what is right; and you know the minister said
+last Sabbath, that Jesus Christ when he lived on the earth was a poor
+man, and worked with his hands for a living. He won't despise the poor
+now he has gone into heaven again; for he will remember how he was poor
+once. Mother says, nothing will break her heart but living to see us do
+some wicked deed, and that she could not survive that. We must be
+careful not to break her heart, musn't we, Arthur?"</p>
+
+<p>So the lads rode on till noon; and when the sun shone out warmly, the
+forest-trees looked more magnificent in its golden light, than King
+Solomon in all his glory. There was the crimson-leaved maple, and the
+yellow beach, and the variegated oak, mingled with the fresh green
+hemlocks and pines. There was something in the quiet, and deep stillness
+of the woods, which made the boys silent, as they rode through; they
+felt the influence of its exceeding beauty, though they could not have
+expressed it in words; for God always speaks to us through his works,
+and if we will listen to the voice, our hearts will be softened, and
+pleasant and profitable thoughts will arise.</p>
+
+<p>It was two in the afternoon, when John and Arthur reached Mr. Martin's.
+He was not at home, but Mrs. Martin received them kindly, saying, "she
+expected they would come that day." She was a grave-looking old lady,
+who wore spectacles, and the inquisitive manner in which she looked over
+the top of them into Arthur's face, quite frightened the little fellow,
+and he could only reply in very low monosyllables to the questions she
+asked him; so John gave her such information as she desired. Mrs. Martin
+showed them the small chamber in which Arthur was to sleep, and John
+carried up the wooden box, and put it down in one corner. After staying
+half an hour, John thought he must go. A sense of the loneliness of his
+situation among strangers, where no one familiar voice would be heard,
+and not one familiar object seen, came over the heart of poor Arthur
+with such force at this moment, that he burst into a flood of tears,
+exclaiming--</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, don't leave me here, John! don't leave me, I cannot stay." Brushing
+the tears from his own eyes, John drew the sobbing child out into the
+yard, saying, as he put his arms affectionately about his neck,--</p>
+
+<p>"But Arthur, what do you think mother would say to see you coming back
+with me? How it would distress her! Indeed you <i>must</i> stay, and try
+to be contented. I think it looks like a pleasant place here. This is a
+very pretty yard, and yonder is a large garden; I dare say Mr. Martin
+will let you have a bed in it next spring."</p>
+
+<p>"But it is living here all alone, which I dread," said Arthur.</p>
+
+<p>"You know mother says we are never all alone," said John. "God will be
+with you, and if you try to be a good contented boy, he will approve of
+your conduct, and love you. Only six weeks too, remember, till you come
+home. Just think how soon they will be gone!"</p>
+
+<p>Rover had been gazing wistfully into Arthur's face, as if he wondered
+what was going on that made them all so sober, and now he gently laid
+his paw upon his hand. Arthur caressed him fondly, saying--</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Rover, dear good fellow, how I wish I could have you for company."</p>
+
+<p>"I wish you could," said John, "but I don't think it would be right to
+leave him, for Mr. Martin might not wish to have him."</p>
+
+<p>John now untied his horse, saying,</p>
+
+<p>"Try to be contented for mother's sake, dear Arthur."</p>
+
+<p>Many years after, when John was a middle-aged man, he told me that
+nothing in his whole life had made him feel worse than leaving little
+Arthur behind him, that day. "I can see the poor little fellow now,"
+said he, "just as he looked standing at the gate, weeping bitterly."</p>
+
+<p>Rover refused at first to leave Arthur, but John lifted him into the
+wagon, and drove off.</p>
+
+<p>It was a lonely evening to Arthur. There was no frolic with Rover and
+the children on the green; no kind mother's voice to call him in; no
+affectionate good-night kiss for the little stranger. Mr. and Mrs.
+Martin were very kind-hearted people, but they had little sympathy with
+a child, and made no conversation with him. There was no hardship
+imposed on Arthur; indeed they required less of him than he had been
+accustomed to doing at home, and had he been a courageous, light-hearted
+boy like his brother James, he would soon have been very happy in his
+new home. But we have said he was shy and sensitive; like a delicate
+plant he needed sunshine to develope his nature, and shrank from the
+rough chilling blast.</p>
+
+<p>None, who has not experienced it, can know any thing of the suffering
+such a child endures when deprived of the sweet influences of home. Such
+an one often appears dull and stupid to a careless observer, when there
+is throbbing under that cold exterior, a heart of the keenest
+sensibility. Let the bold, healthy, active boy be sent from home, if
+necessary; a little hardship, and a little struggling with the rougher
+elements of life, will perchance but strengthen and increase his
+courage, and prepare him for the conflicts and struggles of after years;
+but oh, fond mother, keep that delicate, timid child which nestles to
+thy side with such confiding trust, which trembles at the voice of a
+stranger, and shrinks like the mimosa, from a rude and unfamiliar touch,
+under thine own sheltering roof-tree, for a time at least; there seek to
+develope and strengthen his delicate nature into more manly strength and
+vigor; there judiciously repress excessive sensibility, and increase
+confidence in himself and others; if it can possibly be avoided, do not
+expose him, while a child, to the tender mercies of those who do not
+understand his peculiar temperament, and who, however kind their
+feelings, cannot possess his confidence.</p>
+
+<p>We need not dwell on the first weeks of Arthur's stay at Mr. Martin's.
+They thought him a little homesick, but presumed he would soon get over
+it; he performed the little tasks they exacted of him with great
+alacrity, and was quite a favorite with Mrs. Martin, who said he was the
+most quiet, and well-behaved child she ever saw. At first, Arthur
+thought of nothing but home, and home-scenes; but he struggled bravely
+to rise above sad and sorrowful thoughts, and to be contented. "They
+shall never hear me complain," he said to himself, "and dear mother too
+shall never know how bad I feel. I want to do my duty, and be a
+<i>brave</i> boy."</p>
+
+<p>Every fortnight a letter came from home, and though Arthur read it with
+streaming eyes, it was a precious treasure. He would read them over and
+over, till he seemed to hear his mother's voice once more, and feel her
+loving hand upon his head. He answered them; but wrote only a few words,
+saying, he was well, and the other common place remarks children usually
+write. He was not happy, but he was calmer now, and did not <i>every</i>
+night cry himself to sleep. The visit at home, was a bright, cheering
+spot, to which he often looked forward;  and as week after week passed
+away, slowly indeed, he rejoiced in the certainty that that
+long-looked-for period was getting nearer and nearer, and <i>would</i>
+come at last.</p>
+
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER II.</h2>
+
+<h2>THANKSGIVING.</h2>
+
+<p>Thanksgiving! dear, delightful Thanksgiving! What a happy sound in all
+childish ears! What visions of roast turkeys, plum puddings, and pumpkin
+pies rise before us at the name! What hosts of rosy cheeks, sparkling
+eyes, nicely-combed little heads, and bounding feet; what blazing fires
+and warm parlors; what large stuffed rocking-chairs, with
+comfortable-looking grandpapas and grandmamas in them; what huge bundles
+of flannel, out of which, plump blue-eyed babies roll; what stuffed
+hoods and cloaks, from which little boys and girls emerge; and better
+than all, what warm hearts brimming with affection; what sweet songs of
+joyful praise; what untold depths of "sacred and home-felt delight,"
+belong to thee, dear, glad, Thanksgiving-day!</p>
+
+<p>Let us look in at Mrs. Hamilton's on Thanksgiving eve. Every thing in
+her little sitting-room is just as clean as it can possibly be; the fire
+burns brightly, and the blaze goes dancing and leaping merrily up the
+chimney, diffusing throughout the room an aspect of cheerfulness. Henry,
+"the student," as John calls him, is at home; for of course it is
+vacation in his school; and his mother looks with pride on the manly
+form and handsome face of this her favorite boy, who has certainly grown
+taller and handsomer since his last visit at home, in her eyes at least;
+and who is now entertaining himself by teaching his pet, Emma, (a little
+girl of four,) to repeat the Greek alphabet, and whose funny
+pronunciation of Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta, &amp;c., is received with peals
+of laughter by the other children.</p>
+
+<p>"We will make a famous Greek scholar of you yet," said Harry, "who
+knows, darling Em, but you may be a great poetess before you die? But
+you won't be a blue stocking, I hope!"</p>
+
+<p>"My stockings are <i>red</i>," said the unconscious Emma; "mother don't
+make me <i>blue</i> stockings," sticking out her little feet by way of
+confirming the fact.</p>
+
+<p>Charlie, the baby, as he is called, now almost three years old, has
+donned his new red flannel dress, and white apron, in honor of the day.
+James is cracking butternuts in one corner, and a well-heaped milk-pan
+is the trophy of his persevering toil. Lucy, the eldest sister, has come
+home, and she and Mary are deep in some confidential conversation the
+opposite side of the room, stopping every now and then to listen, as if
+expecting to hear some pleasant sound. Among them all, the mother moves
+with a beaming face and quiet step, completing the arrangements of the
+table, which is standing at the backside of the room, covered by a snowy
+cloth, and decorated with the best plates, and china cups and saucers,
+the relics of more prosperous days.</p>
+
+<p>"Hurra, they've come! they've come!" said James, tossing down his
+hammer, and bounding over the pan of nuts; "that's our wagon, I know."</p>
+
+<p>All are at the door. 'Tis they! Yes, 'tis John and Arthur, our dear
+little Arthur home again! How they all seize upon and kiss him! How the
+mother holds him to her heart with tearful eyes! Ah, this is joy; such
+joy as can be purchased only by separation and suffering. Who that
+looked now on Arthur's beaming eye, and glowing cheek, could dream that
+they had been clouded by sorrow, or dimmed by tears?</p>
+
+<p>Of all the happy groups that were assembled in our old Commonwealth that
+night, few we think were happier than this. Rover was by no means a
+silent witness of the joy. He would not leave Arthur's side a moment,
+and constantly sought to attract his notice. Arthur had been always very
+fond of Rover, almost more so than the other children, though he was a
+great favorite with all, and Rover had missed him since he went away
+almost as much as Arthur had missed Rover; so it was a joyful re-union
+on both sides. He was a large dog, of the Newfoundland breed, with
+shaggy hair. He had beautiful white spots, and long, silky ears, and was
+a very good-natured dog. He would let Charlie get on his back, and ride
+him all about the yard; and the boys had made a little sled to which
+they fastened Rover, and Emma, well wrapped up in her hood and cloak,
+with her woolen mittens on, would have quite long rides after him;
+sometimes in the yard, and sometimes in the street.</p>
+
+<p>How much the children had to talk about that night; how many stories to
+tell Arthur, and questions to ask him in return! Arthur had decided
+beforehand not to make any complaint, or to say he was unhappy, or
+homesick;  and indeed in the pleasure of being at home again, he almost
+forgot he had ever been unhappy. He was to stay till Monday morning, and
+to him those four days seemed a long period of enjoyment, quite too long
+to be saddened yet by the thoughts of separation. The night settled down
+on the inmates of the cottage, and sweet sleep sealed up all eyes; even
+those of the weary mother. The year had brought many trials, and some
+heavy ones, but there was in spite of them all, much to be thankful for,
+especially that all her beloved children had been preserved to her, and
+were so healthy, so promising, and so likely to prove blessings to her.
+Ah, how long afterwards did she recall that merry evening, and those
+beaming faces, with a heavy heart!</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER III.</h2>
+
+<h2>THE SEPARATION.</h2>
+
+<p>Thanksgiving is over! Its dinner, its frolics, its boisterous mirth, are
+all in the past! It is Sabbath evening. A sadness seems to hang about
+the party. Lucy had returned to her aunt, with whom she lived. James was
+to go home that evening. Henry and Arthur in the morning. They with John
+and their mother, sat thoughtfully around the fire; the younger children
+were in bed; little was said by any one, but Mrs. Hamilton, wishing to
+have a more private interview with Arthur, took him to her room. There
+she questioned him about his new home more particularly. To her
+amazement, the moment she spoke of his returning, he burst into a flood
+of tears. Poor Arthur! he meant to be brave, and to hide his troubles,
+but now that his heart had been warmed by the light of affection and
+home-joy, the idea of going back was terrible to him. He could not
+deceive, or keep back any thing. With passionate earnestness, he
+besought his mother to let him stay at home.</p>
+
+<p>"I will only eat a potatoe and a piece of bread, if you will let me
+stay, mother; indeed I won't be much of a burden to you, but oh, dear
+mother, don't send me back there," cried he, sobbing as if his heart
+would break.</p>
+
+<p>This was a sad trial for Mrs. Hamilton, and she paused to think what was
+right, and to ask for guidance from on high. It seemed to her that
+Arthur's dissatisfaction arose from his own weakness of spirit, rather
+than from anything really disagreeable in his situation. They were kind
+to him; he was not over-worked; could attend a good school; and would it
+not be an injury to him, to indulge this excessive love for home, and
+yield to his entreaties? Would he ever be a man, with courage to face
+the storms of life, if she, with a woman's weakness, allowed her
+feelings to prevail over her judgment? It must not be. She must be firm
+for his sake; cruel as it seemed, it was real kindness, and she trusted
+he would soon be contented. If not, she could then change her
+determination if she wished. So she told him once more, that duty and
+not present enjoyment was to be consulted; that she still thought it was
+best for him to stay at Mr. Martin's, and she still believed he would
+find contentment and peace there, in doing his duty. She did not upbraid
+him, but told him very tenderly, she wished him to acquire more strength
+of purpose, and to gain the habit of controlling his feelings. If he did
+not, he could never be happy or useful, and it would be sad indeed to
+grow up a weak, timid and useless being, who had not strength of
+character enough to pursue what was right, if difficulties lay in the
+path. "Whenever you are lonely and sad," said she, "think of me, and how
+much pleasure you are giving me by staying and doing your duty. Think of
+your Father in heaven, who watches over you, and will be well-pleased
+when you try to subdue your faults. Never forget to ask Him for strength
+to do right, and He will give it, if you ask in sincerity. Remember
+always that He has placed us in the world to become his children, and
+grow holy; and it is often through trial, we are made better. You will
+be a better boy if you conquer your weakness, and become cheerful and
+contented, than you could have been, had no sacrifice been required of
+you. My dear child, I do believe God will bless you, and enable you to
+conquer."</p>
+
+<p>With such words Mrs. Hamilton sought to soothe and strengthen her child,
+while her own heart was throbbing with painful emotions. She could not
+sleep that night, for her heart yearned over her darling boy, and she
+longed to fold him under the shelter of a loving home. She felt that she
+needed in her own heart more of that perfect submission to God's will
+which she enjoined on others, and it was only by earnest and humble
+prayer that she could calm her troubled spirit, and feel trust and
+confidence that all was for the best. But she had found prayer to be a
+balm for the wounded spirit in many an hour of suffering, and she now
+realized the sweetness of that inestimable privilege.</p>
+
+<p class="poem">"Oh not a gift or blessing<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;With this can we compare;<br />
+The power which he hath given,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;To pour our souls in prayer."</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER IV.</h2>
+
+<h2>THE PRESENT.</h2>
+
+<p>Arthur left home early Monday morning. It was a cold, dreary day
+without, and a dreary one within to Mrs. Hamilton. She had no unoccupied
+moments in which to sit down, and pore over her troubles; but amid all
+her cares and labors, the pleading, sorrowful face of her boy would rise
+before her, like an accusing angel. She feared she had shown him too
+little sympathy in his sufferings, and had too much repressed the
+manifestation of his feelings. She seemed to herself,  as her
+imagination followed her weeping boy, a cruel, heartless mother;  and
+again only in prayer could she find relief and peace, and even then, a
+weight still rested upon her spirits.</p>
+
+<p>A few days after Arthur's departure, an idea occurred to Mrs. Hamilton
+which she was sure would give him pleasure. This was to send him Rover,
+to keep as his own. But would the children be willing to part with their
+pet and playfellow? And if they were, would Mr. Martin give his consent?</p>
+
+<p>That very evening she proposed it to the children, and she was pleased
+to find how willing they were to make some sacrifice for their little
+brother's sake. Even Emma, who loved so dearly to play with him, and
+ride on the sled after him, seemed ready to part with him when she found
+it would make Arthur happy. Yet it was with a mournful voice, she told
+him, as she patted him and stroked his long ears,</p>
+
+<p>"You must be a good doggie, Rover, and make my brother Arthur happy. He
+be good brother, and you must be good doggie too. Won't you, Rover, good
+fellow?"</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Hamilton wrote to Mr. Martin stating Arthur's fondness for the dog,
+and that if he had no objections, they should like to give him to Arthur
+for his own; but added, that she did not wish to do so unless perfectly
+agreeable to him. She was quite surprised to see Mr. Martin coming in at
+the door on the second morning after the letter was sent. He said he had
+come within three miles on business, and thought he would just ride
+round, and take the dog.</p>
+
+<p>"I fear you may find him troublesome, sir," said Mrs. H., "for my
+children have allowed him to take great liberties with them."</p>
+
+<p>"Not a bit! Not a bit!" said the old gentleman; "to be sure my wife
+don't take to dogs overmuch, but you see, the boy is a little home-sick,
+and we want him to feel more contented, if we can; so I was very glad to
+take the dog. He is a noble fellow, on my word. How old is he?"</p>
+
+<p>"Two next Spring," said Mrs. H., "and he is a very kind, faithful
+creature, I assure you. We all love him very much."</p>
+
+<p>Emma and Charlie, who had just comprehended that the stranger-gentleman
+was going to take away the dog, began to look very grave indeed. Emma
+was no martyr, to suffer calmly for conscience' sake, much less little
+white-headed Charlie, who obstinately asserted with a most heroic air,
+that "nobody should tarry off <i>his</i> doggie."</p>
+
+<p>"But your dear brother Arthur is all alone, and he cries at night when
+he goes to bed, because he has no brother nor sister there, not even a
+pussie or a dog. He won't cry if Rover is with him. Don't you want Rover
+to go?"</p>
+
+<p>"Esmaam I do; but I want Rover to stay here with me too."</p>
+
+<p>"But he can't make Arthur happy then. Arthur, poor, dear Arthur, will
+have nobody to comfort him."</p>
+
+<p>"Rover <i>must</i> go," said Emma, sorrowfully; "but I wish there were
+two Rovers, one for Arthur, and one for me."</p>
+
+<p>It was a pretty sight to see these children put their fat, little arms
+round Rover's neck, and hug him over and over again, and kiss his rough
+face with their rosy mouths, and let their sunny curls lie among his
+shaggy locks. Great tears rolled down Emma's cheeks as the dog went out
+of the door; but though Emma was no martyr, she was a warm-hearted,
+generous little girl, and she did not want to keep the dog away from
+Arthur, though so sorry to part with it.</p>
+
+<p>"We have got you and I, and two kitties, haven't we Charlie," said she,
+"and sister Mary and brother John."</p>
+
+<p>"And your mother beside, who I hope is worth counting," said Mrs.
+Hamilton. "You can spare Rover very well, I think."</p>
+
+<p>After Arthur left home on that dark, cheerless Monday morning, he felt
+very sorry indeed that he had made any complaint to his mother; for he
+knew that by doing so, he had given her trouble, instead of being a
+comfort and help to her, in the midst of her sorrows. Besides, he had
+broken his resolution; for he had most firmly resolved not to complain;
+he had yielded to the strong impulse of the moment, and now he was
+afraid he never should gain self-control. But there was nothing to be
+done, but to make stronger efforts to be contented and useful in his new
+home. He humbly asked God to enable him to do better, and to pardon the
+weakness of the past.</p>
+
+<p>Whenever a little boy desires with his whole soul to do right, and prays
+to God for strength, he will certainly find he can, however difficult it
+may seem at first. God, our kind heavenly Father, has promised to give
+us his Holy Spirit if we ask Him for it in sincerity; and however young
+you are, or weak, or ignorant; however far away from earthly friends, or
+human sympathy, He will hear the softest word you utter, the faintest
+breathing of a silent prayer, and will come into your soul and bless it.
+That glorious spirit is infinite. It gives life to the archangel hosts;
+it blesses the weakest, and lowliest child.</p>
+
+<p>Arthur found that by making a great effort, a <i>very</i> great one, he
+could restrain his tears and turn his thoughts away from his own
+troubles, and indeed from himself entirely. He had a few books, and he
+became fond of reading them. Sometimes Mrs. Martin would ask him to read
+aloud, and though she seldom wished to hear any thing but newspapers,
+that was a diversion of his thoughts. Arthur had a clear, pleasant
+voice, and read very well for a child of his age; and every time he read
+aloud, he was improving himself in this part of education. Another
+pleasant change was, going to school. Arthur had dreaded this very much,
+because all the scholars would be strangers to him, and he had never
+been to school without older brothers and sisters with him. Being so shy
+and timid, he did not form acquaintances so readily as some boys; but in
+two or three weeks, he had become quite friendly with some, particularly
+Theodore Roberts. Theodore was two years older than Arthur, but recited
+in the same classes. He passed Mr. Martin's on his way to school, and
+usually called for Arthur. They walked about half a mile, partly through
+a wood, to reach the school-house; a little brown building, with only
+one room in it. Theodore was a bold, generous-hearted boy, and his
+influence over Arthur was very good; while Arthur's gentler nature and
+more refined manners were of service to Theodore, who was not very
+particular about little things.</p>
+
+<p>One night, as Theodore and Arthur were coming home from school, they
+stopped to look at a squirrel's nest in a hollow tree, just in the wood.
+A pretty striped squirrel was running up and down a tree at a little
+distance, whisking his bushy tail, and watching them with his large,
+bright eyes. They found a large store of nuts in the hollow tree, and
+Theodore proposed they should take them out.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh no, no!" said Arthur, "would you have the poor squirrel starve?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, he'll find enough to eat, never fear," said Theodore, "a squirrel
+is too cunning to starve."</p>
+
+<p>"But it isn't right to take them, Theodore. Just think how many hours
+the little fellow worked, and how hard he tugged to get them all in
+here, and they are <i>his</i> now, I'm sure; he has a good right to
+them, and I wouldn't any sooner rob him of his nuts, than I would a man
+of his money!"</p>
+
+<p>"La, what a fuss you make about it;" said Theodore with a loud laugh,
+"but since you feel so bad, I'll let his squirrelship alone, this time."</p>
+
+<p>"Thank you," said Arthur, "and now, Theodore, I must say if you had done
+it, I wouldn't have liked to play with you so well as I did before, for
+I should think you were a cruel boy, and I couldn't love you."</p>
+
+<p>"You are a curious fellow," said Theodore, with another loud laugh. Such
+lessons were not lost on Theodore, for though he had had very little
+instruction in morals or manners, he had a heart in the right place
+under his rough outside.</p>
+
+<p>"We'll begin our stone house to-night, if you'll come in, Theodore,"
+said Arthur, as they reached Mr. Martin's gate.</p>
+
+<p>"No, I can't stop to-night. Sister Susan is coming to see us, and I want
+to get home early."</p>
+
+<p>This made Arthur think of <i>his</i> sisters, and it was with rather a
+heavy heart he entered the yard. Mr. Martin stood near the door, and as
+Arthur passed him, he said,</p>
+
+<p>"I have got a present in the house for you!"</p>
+
+<p>"A present for <i>me</i>, sir!" said Arthur,</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, for you; and something you'll like too, I guess. What do you think
+it is?" Rover, who knew the sound of Arthur's voice began to bark
+loudly, and in a moment the door was opened, and he was in Arthur's
+arms. Never was there a more joyful meeting between old friends. Arthur
+was so excited that he laughed and cried at once, and said all kinds of
+wild things to Rover, who in his turn, kept caressing his young master,
+and telling him in his way, how glad he was to see him again. And indeed
+the poor dumb animal seemed to express as much affection and delight, as
+if he had had a tongue to say in words, how much he loved him.</p>
+
+<p>"How do you like your present, my boy?" said Mr. Martin.</p>
+
+<p>Arthur could hardly speak for emotion, but in a moment he replied, "Very
+much, indeed, sir, and you are very good to get him for me. But may he
+stay here with me?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, he is your dog now, Arthur; they have given him to you at home;
+they seem to set a great deal by him too, there."</p>
+
+<p>Arthur well knew how dearly they all loved Rover, and he felt sure it
+must have been hard for them to give him up. His heart was touched by
+this generosity and he resolved to become worthy of it, and to strive to
+do something to make the family happy in return.</p>
+
+<p>Rover seemed to impart new life to Arthur. He had now something to love,
+and something that loved him; and though it was only a poor dumb animal,
+it filled the vacant place in his heart. Never had Mrs. Martin seen his
+dark eyes sparkle so, and his pale cheek look so bright.</p>
+
+<p>And did the children at home regret making this sacrifice for their
+little brother's sake? If any little reader asks this question, we fear
+they have never tried the experiment of giving up something they loved,
+to make another happy. If they had, they would know, what great delight
+there was in it; what a warm, delicious feeling it spreads throughout
+the heart. "It <i>is</i> more blessed to give than to receive," and
+happy as Arthur was in receiving this precious present, they were still
+happier in having given it. As Mrs. Hamilton was undressing Emma that
+night, the latter said, "Mother, do you think Arthur has got Rover yet?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh yes, some hours ago, I hope. I dare say he found him there when he
+got home from school; and how happy he is to-night! Dear child! I can
+see just how bright and happy he looks, as he strokes Rover, and talks
+to him!"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I am glad he is gone, mother, for this dear brother was all alone."</p>
+
+<p>"So I glad," echoed Charlie, who was snugly tucked into the trundle-bed.
+"Yes," said their mother, kissing them both, " it always makes us glad
+when we have made another happy;  and I am glad you have had an
+opportunity of learning early how pleasant it is to make sacrifices for
+others."</p>
+
+<p>"The darkest lot is not all gloom," thought she as she sat down by her
+little table and began to sew. "Poverty can teach many sweet lessons,
+and give us many rich enjoyments." And her eyes filled with tears; but
+they were sweet, refreshing tears.</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER V.</h2>
+
+<h2>BRIGHTER DAYS.</h2>
+
+<p>Arthur was never lonely now; for Rover was constantly at his side,
+except in school, and he always went to the school-room door with him in
+the morning, and often when Arthur came out of school at night, he would
+find Rover standing by the door, waiting for him. A happy dog was Rover,
+in his new home. Mrs. Martin fed him with her own hand, and many a nice
+dainty did he get, which he was not accustomed to. Arthur was such a
+sweet-tempered, obliging boy, so ready to obey her, and had such gentle,
+respectful manners, that the good old lady was glad to make Rover happy
+for his sake. Obliging little boys almost always find that those they
+live with, are obliging too; while quarrelsome boys usually find it
+their fortune to fall among quarrelsome companions;  for good temper and
+bad temper are both contagious and infect all those who come in contact
+with them.</p>
+
+<p>On bright, cold winter mornings, after eating his nice breakfast, Rover
+would scamper off to school with Arthur. He was in too fine spirits to
+walk by his side, so he would bound off before him, plunging into the
+snow drifts up to his neck; then bound back again, with a short quick
+bark, shaking himself from the feathery snow; and away again for another
+merry race. If he was separated for an hour from Arthur, he would leap
+up at his return, and almost overwhelm him with his rough embraces. But
+this seldom happened out of school hours, for let Arthur go where he
+would, to the barn, the brook, of an errand, or on a visit to his friend
+Theodore, there Rover was sure to follow. Arthur would sometimes take
+him into his room at night and let him lie there, but Mrs. Martin did
+not approve of this, but as she was always up by day-light, she would
+open the door and Rover would go scampering up the stairs ready for a
+great frolic on Arthur's bed.</p>
+
+<p>As the school continued, Arthur became attached to his teacher and was
+quite a favorite with his schoolmates.  "<i>Little</i> Arthur Hamilton"
+he was always called by them, not because there were not many other boys
+smaller than he, but from his gentleness and timid softness, he seemed
+one to be protected by them; and the roughest boy never thought of
+pushing and striking <i>him</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Arthur made a visit of two days at home in the spring vacation. His
+mother's heart was cheered by the visible improvement in her boy; and
+she told him he had done much to make her happy, by rising above his
+weakness and gaining the victory over his besetting sin. "Nothing," she
+told him, "could ever grieve his mother's heart like seeing her children
+do wrong; nothing ever make her so happy as their doing right."</p>
+
+<p>Henry was still at the Academy, hoping to enter College the ensuing
+Commencement; Lucy with her aunt; and James at Captain L's. Arthur did
+not see them, but he had a pleasant visit with the rest. He went to all
+his favorite places of resort; the orchard, the "old pasture," and the
+little brook in the meadow. He led Charlie in one hand, and Emma in the
+other out on the green grass in the lot, and picked for them the pretty
+wild-flowers which were springing up everywhere among it, while Rover
+ran along by their side, or bounded off in a merry frolic. They were all
+glad to see Rover once more, and never was a dog so petted and caressed,
+as he was on this visit to his old friends.</p>
+
+<p>When Arthur returned home, he found that the spring had brought a
+variety of labors with it. Mr. Martin was a farmer, and there were many
+things to do, suited to his age and strength. He did all that was
+required of him with alacrity, but he often found at night that his
+limbs were very weary when he lay down in bed. Mr. Martin soon found he
+could not endure so much as most boys of his age; but said he to his
+wife,</p>
+
+<p>"Out-of-door work will do him good, and make him hearty; a woman never
+can bring up a boy properly!"</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Hamilton also hoped that exercise in the open air would give tone
+and vigor to his somewhat delicate system, and develope his slender
+frame into manly strength and symmetry. She wished nothing better for
+her sons than to become intelligent, industrious, and honest farmers;
+and such with God's blessing she hoped Arthur would in time be.</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER VI.</h2>
+
+<h2>SAD NEWS.</h2>
+
+<p>It was a hot Saturday in August, when Henry Hamilton left school to go
+home and spend the Sabbath with his mother. This he frequently did, as
+it was but ten miles distant, and such a walk was only pastime to the
+vigorous youth, now glowing with health and strength in every vein. On
+this day however, the walk appeared unusually long to him; and he sat
+down twice by the road-side to rest himself. This was very uncommon;
+but he said nothing of fatigue when he reached home about sunset. He met
+them with his usual cheerful smile, and had a laugh and pleasant words
+for the children as they crowded round him. Of all Mrs. Hamilton's
+children, Henry was the most sanguine and light-hearted, and when at
+home, he was always the life of the family circle. He was sincerely
+desirous of gaining a thorough education, and of doing credit to his
+patrons and friends, and he hoped to be permitted to accomplish much
+good in the world, when he had acquired his profession. There was much
+enthusiasm in his character, and much of generous impulse; yet they were
+modified by Christian principle. Henry was a sincere Christian. There
+was little of noisy pretension, or loud profession; but in his soul was
+a deep and abiding sense of obligation to God; a supreme desire to do
+his will, and a fervent love to his fellow-men. To a remarkably fine
+person, was added an intellect of uncommon quickness and discrimination,
+and his teachers spoke in high commendation of his progress. We have
+said he was the favorite son of his mother; and if a thrill of pride
+passed through her heart as she gazed on his beaming face, if she
+garnered up in her inmost soul many precious dreams of a brilliant
+future, who can wonder? Who shall blame her?</p>
+
+<p>It is now many years since "the dust fell on that sunny brow," but I
+well remember Henry Hamilton--"handsome  Henry Hamilton"--and seldom
+indeed since have I seen a more striking form and face. There was a
+frank, joyous expression beaming forth from his dark eyes, and his mouth
+had always a sweet smile playing about it; there was a high intellectual
+forehead, indicating thought, though it was half hidden by the sunny,
+brown curls which clustered about it, and gave a youthful look to even
+this portion of his face. His tall, well-developed figure was the
+perfection of manly symmetry, and his musical laugh was ever ringing out
+freely and unconsciously. His temperament was just the reverse of
+Arthur's. Bold, courageous, self-relying, he hoped all things, and
+feared nothing that man could do; by nature too, he was quick and
+passionate, yet full of affection and all generous impulses. Such was
+Henry Hamilton, now eighteen years of age--the pride of his family--the
+favorite of all who knew him.</p>
+
+<p>The night of his return home, he became violently ill, and no remedies
+appeared to relieve his sufferings. I will not pain my young readers
+with a recital of his agonies. They were most intense; and on the third
+day after he was attacked, at six o'clock in the afternoon, he went from
+an earthly to a heavenly home; from the bosom of his mother, to the
+bosom of his God! There were few intervals of sufficient ease, to allow
+of conversation. During these, he expressed entire confidence in the
+Saviour, and perfect submission to the will of God, though death then
+was most unexpected  to him. He also expressed regret that he had done
+so little for God, and besought a friend who stood by his bedside, to be
+faithful to his Christian vows.</p>
+
+<p>The last struggle was a fearful one; but his mother supported him in her
+arms to the last; and to her his last look was given,--a look of sweet
+affection, trust, and gratitude.</p>
+
+<p>I stood beside his dead body an hour after the spirit had left it. I had
+never before, and have never since, seen one so beautiful in death. The
+last rays of the setting sun streamed softly in at an open window, and
+one sweet ray fell upon his head. It was a bright halo,--a glorious
+crown, for that sleeping dust to wear. The fair, wide brow, the rich,
+dark curls, the softly-closed eyelids, the beautiful mouth, had never
+been so lovely.  All was life-like,--radiant. There was an expression of
+heavenly joy I have never seen in a sleeper since. I had not seen him in
+his mortal agony, and now it seemed impossible he could have ever
+suffered. Can this be death, thought I?--Ah, there is a stillness too
+deep for life! Those closed lips do not move; those eyes do not open;
+there is no lingering breath, no beating heart! It is only dust. The
+spirit <i>has</i> fled! Beautiful sleeper! There shall be no waking of
+thy precious dust till the resurrection morning!</p>
+
+<p>Others came in, and I left the room, reluctantly, for it was pleasant to
+me to be near one I had loved in life. I went into the sitting-room,
+several neighbors were moving about, but the mother was not there. I
+found her in the piazza; she was calm, but oh, who could fathom the
+depths of her anguish?  Who but He who formed the soul with all its
+mysterious capacities for suffering?</p>
+
+<p>The red light lay on the western hills, and they were very beautiful in
+their summer greenness, stretching along the horizon in wavy outlines;
+the summer sky above was beautiful, and so were the quiet fields, and
+the ancient trees standing breathlessly silent in that glorious
+twilight. Rays of heaven were blending with all that was loveliest on
+earth; but though the mother's eye was fixed upon the scene, it was
+evident she did not see it, nor feel its healing power. What wonder? The
+agony was too recent,--the  blighting of all her hopes too sudden for
+resignation and peace to come into her soul at once. The heavy blow had
+fallen, and her heart was crushed! No tear was in her eye, no trembling
+in her voice, as she replied to questions; but a face more expressive of
+utter woe I have seldom seen. What word of consolation could a mortal
+speak at such an hour? "The heart knoweth its own bitterness," and a
+stranger may not inter-meddle with its griefs. Let it be alone with God!</p>
+
+<p>James was sent the next morning to bear the heavy tidings to Arthur, and
+to bring him home to see the precious dust committed to its kindred
+dust.</p>
+
+<p>Arthur was stunned by the suddenness of the blow. He rode back with
+James, scarcely speaking a word. He could not feel that Henry was
+<i>dead</i>; it seemed like some fearful dream from which he must rouse
+himself. But when he saw his mother, and felt himself pressed in
+speechless agony to her heart, his tears burst forth in torrents.
+Childhood can weep over its sorrows; it is only later griefs that refuse
+the healing balm of tears.</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER VII.</h2>
+
+<h2>THE GATHERING.</h2>
+
+<p>It was thought best to lay Henry's beloved form in the earth on the day
+following his death. It was one of those intensely warm, sultry days,
+August often brings. Not a leaf stirred upon the trees, not a cloud
+dimmed the sky. One by one, neighbors and friends dropped in, with
+noiseless step. Hushed voices and stifled sobs alone were heard in the
+house of death. Many, very many had loved Henry, and many looked with
+tearful eyes on his peaceful form. The life-like  glow had passed away
+from his sweet face, the marks of the destroying angel were more clearly
+visible, but there was a soft repose, still beautiful to look upon,
+diffused over every feature. Aged men and women who had known him from a
+child, sobbed as they gazed on one so young, so gifted, snatched away
+from life. The pastor who had baptized him when an infant, and one from
+the adjoining town were there. Both had known Henry, and both had loved
+him. Both spoke with tearful eyes and quivering lip of his worth and
+loveliness. Holy words of prayer were spoken,--the bereaved mother and
+weeping children were commended to God, the only refuge in this hour of
+darkness, and fervent intercessions were offered, united with grateful
+thanksgivings for all that had been enjoyed in the past, and for all the
+cheering hopes which brightened the future. The hymn</p>
+
+<p class="poem">"Why should we mourn departing friends,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Or shake at death's alarms?"</p>
+
+<p>was read and sung.</p>
+
+<p>Once more the children were all together under the roof where they had
+often met; all save the son whose home was now in a sunnier clime. But
+how unlike was this to their last joyful gathering! Hours of rejoicing,
+and hours of mourning, ye are strangely blended in the experience of
+human hearts.</p>
+
+<p>The little village burying-ground was not far distant. A grave was
+opened there, for him who but one short week ago was as full of life, of
+bounding vigor and of high hopes, as the strongest there.</p>
+
+<p class="poem">"Oh, had it been but told you then,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;To mark whose lamp was dim;<br />
+From out the ranks of these young men<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Would ye have singled <i>him</i>?</p>
+
+<p class="poem">    "Whose was the sinewy arm that flung<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Defiance to the ring?<br />
+Whose shout of victory loudest rung?<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Yet not for glorying.</p>
+
+<p class="poem">    "Whose heart in generous thought and deed,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;No rivalry could brook?<br />
+And yet distinction claiming not;<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;There lies he,--go and look!</p>
+
+<p class="poem">    "Tread lightly, comrades! we have laid<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;His dark locks on his brow;<br />
+Like life, save deeper light and shade,--<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;We'll not disturb them now!"</p>
+
+<p>Of all who stood by that open grave, none wept so passionately as little
+Arthur. He could not control his emotions, and it was in vain that
+friends tried to soothe him. Poor child! did a sad presentiment of
+coming evil pass over his soul?</p>
+
+<p>"Slowly and sadly they laid him down," and "slowly and sadly" they
+returned home; that home now so vacant, so desolate! There let us leave
+them; sorrowing, but "not sorrowing as those without hope." It is on
+just such scenes as these, that the light of Christian Faith shines with
+a pure and holy radiance, cheering the bereaved heart, and speaking
+sweet words of reunion, of immortality, of glory "which fadeth not
+away."</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER VIII.</h2>
+
+<h2>MORE TRIALS.</h2>
+
+<p>The next day Arthur returned to Mr. Martin's. His affectionate heart was
+saddened, and every pleasure seemed to have lost its charm. But the
+griefs of childhood quickly pass away; and Arthur in a few days became
+calm and cheerful. A close observer, however, might have seen a deeper
+shade of thoughtfulness in his eyes, and a softer tone in his always
+gentle voice. He went to school again, and mingled in his quiet way,
+with the sports of his companions. Theodore could not be spared from
+home-duties to attend school in the summer months, and Arthur saw much
+less of him than formerly. They would meet occasionally after tea, and
+with Rover by their side, stroll down by the stream which wound in
+fanciful little curves about the lot; or would play at ball, on the
+green before the house. Arthur seemed less inclined than usual for noisy
+sports, and Theodore sometimes thought he was a sad, stupid playfellow.
+One evening about five weeks after Henry's funeral, Mrs. Martin said to
+her husband,--</p>
+
+<p>"It seems to me, Arthur is not well to-day. He has complained a great
+deal of his head, and his face looks flushed and feverish."</p>
+
+<p>"I haven't noticed him to-day," replied Mr. Martin, "but he certainly is
+not a healthy boy, and I am afraid never will be."</p>
+
+<p>The next morning, Arthur refused to eat; and before night a burning
+fever had evidently seized upon him. A physician was called, who said at
+once,--</p>
+
+<p>"He is a very sick child; his head is so hot, I fear a brain fever. You
+had better send for his mother, for mothers I find are generally the
+best nurses. He's a fine little fellow, and we must try to save him."</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Martin went himself for Mrs. Hamilton the next morning. It was
+indeed heavy tidings that he bore. Was God about to strip her of all she
+loved? Her little, tender-hearted Arthur was a precious child, and must
+he be taken too? But she quietly prepared to go to him. That was
+manifestly her first duty. There was no time for the indulgence of
+grief, though heavy forebodings weighed upon her heart.</p>
+
+<p>When Mrs. Hamilton reached the bedside of her child, she found him
+delirious, and was shocked to see he did not know her. He was much
+sicker than she expected to find him, and her heart sunk within her.</p>
+
+<p>"Is there no hope, Doctor?" she asked, with a quivering lip.</p>
+
+<p>"Certainly there is a chance for a boy of his age; but he is a very sick
+child, Mrs. Hamilton. Twill be a hard struggle for life, and it is
+impossible to tell what will be the result."</p>
+
+<p>Day after, day, night after night, the mother bent over the sick-bed of
+her child; her heart sickening with alternations of hope and fear.
+Sometimes the pulse would lessen, and the medicine seem to affect him
+favorably, and she would hope her prayers had been heard, and that life
+and not death was to be his fate; then the fever would rage with renewed
+violence, and his little frame would be convulsed with pain. At no time
+did he appear to know who was with him, or have the slightest gleam of
+consciousness.</p>
+
+<p>He talked but little, and that incoherently; like one in a dream. Those
+were long, sad hours to the anxious mother's heart. "How I lived through
+those days and weeks of anguish, I know not," she afterwards said, "but
+strength was given me according to the day."</p>
+
+<p>And where was Rover, faithful, affectionate Rover, in these mournful
+days? The poor animal moaned and howled perpetually. He would it through
+the whole day and night, upon the stairs leading to Arthur's room,
+endeavoring to gain admittance, and when driven away, would contrive to
+return to his post, watching with intense eagerness those who entered or
+left the room; continually making that dismal moaning which a dog in
+distress usually does. It was heartrending to hear him. One day, they
+allowed him to enter the room, hoping it might quiet him; he jumped upon
+the bed instantly, and disturbed the suffering child so much that he was
+never permitted to go in again. Poor Arthur! he no longer had a smile or
+caress even for Rover, the companion of his lonely hours, the sharer of
+his exile! He did not even notice him, except by raising his hand to
+keep him off.</p>
+
+<p>After three weeks of severe suffering, a change came over the beloved
+child. The physician thought it barely possible that such a crisis might
+terminate favorably, and had prescribed powerful stimulants, but it was
+soon evident that he was rapidly sinking in spite of them. He suffered
+no longer, but the shadows of the grave were gathering upon his face,
+and it was not probable he would survive till morning. But Mrs. Hamilton
+did not wish any one to sit up by his bedside except herself. "They were
+wearied," she said, "by watching; she should not sleep if others
+watched, and if any thing was needed, she would call them." So she
+passed the night alone with her sweet boy. In after years, I have often
+heard her speak of it. It was one of those glorious moonlight October
+nights. The loveliest of landscapes lay before her eye as she stood by
+the window, and gazed out upon the scene. Green hills, with intersecting
+valleys, forest trees lifting their tops toward the sky, wide-spreading
+pasture lands, and, threading its way among them, a little
+mountain-stream, bright and pure as innocence itself; all these were
+visible, and over all, lay that holy moonlight bathing each object in
+its spiritual radiance. Who would imagine, to look on the earth on such
+a night, that it could be filled with sin and suffering, that those
+glorious skies bent over breaking hearts, and opening graves? The scene
+was full of calming influences, and the heart of the mother as she
+gazed, was soothed and elevated. She felt the presence of God who had
+made the universe; and she knew that while he guided those glorious orbs
+in their courses, he also felt compassion and love for her poor
+suffering heart. <i>He</i> had afflicted her, and He, in his infinite
+power and love, knew so much better than she what was best and good,
+that it was pleasant to commit all her interests into his hands.</p>
+
+<p>Her older son, her bright, beloved boy, had gone she believed to mingle
+his songs in a purer worship than that of earth, and would she call him
+back from glory? As she lifted her eyes up to the serene heavens, she
+almost fancied she heard his voice, saying, "He doeth all things well,
+do not fear to trust him." And when she returned to her dying child, it
+was with a feeling of sweet confidence. "I will not fear to trust him,
+even with this darling child. His gentle spirit was not fitted for
+earthly strifes; now it shall expand in an atmosphere of perfect love.
+'The Lord gave him, the Lord taketh him away; blessed be his name.'"</p>
+
+<p>The dying boy breathed gently, and looked as if in a sweet sleep,
+sometimes a smile would play around his mouth, as if he were in a
+pleasant dream. There was no perceptible change till nearly morning,
+then Mrs. Hamilton called Mr. and Mrs. Martin. They stood in tearful
+silence round his bed, (for they loved Arthur almost as a child),
+watching his shortened breathing. There was no pain, no sigh, but as the
+morning light gleamed across the eastern hill, the spirit passed away.</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER IX.</h2>
+
+
+<h2>THE SECOND GATHERING.</h2>
+
+<p>Once more the family stood together under the cottage roof; once more
+the neighbors and friends one by one, silently passed in; once more a
+coffin stood upon the table, and aged men and women, and middle-aged and
+children looked into it with weeping eyes; once more stifled sobs were
+heard; once more that mother with her children sat in the inner room;
+but not all; all were not there. The pale weeping boy was no longer
+clinging to his mother's side. He slept; and tears would never dim his
+eyelids more.</p>
+
+<p>Sweet, gentle Arthur; <i>his</i> dust was now fair to look upon. He had
+never been a beautiful child, but his face wore a sweet and mild
+expression in life, and it was serene and sweet in death. Once more, the
+voice of prayer was heard, and the sweet hymn was sung; once more they
+walked to the place of graves; and he, who just eight weeks before had
+stood weeping there, was now gently laid down to sleep "that sleep,
+which knows not waking" till "the trump of God shall sound."</p>
+
+<p class="poem">    "Unvail thy bosom, faithful tomb!<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Take this new treasure to thy trust;<br />
+And give these sacred relics room<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;To slumber in the silent dust."</p>
+
+<p>Once more, slowly and sadly, the stricken family went to their home, now
+still more vacant--still more desolate! Once more Christian faith shed
+its soul-cheering light into the aching heart; once more the sorrowing
+found "there was balm in Gilead, and a physician there."</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER X.</h2>
+
+<h2>ROVER, WHERE IS HE?</h2>
+
+<p>The day little Arthur was laid in the grave, Rover was seen to stand in
+Mr. Martin's yard, as the body of his young master was carried out; and
+when Mr. and Mrs. Martin returned home and found Rover was not there,
+they supposed he had gone with the procession, and had remained behind
+at his old home, and therefore they felt no anxiety about him. At Mrs.
+Hamilton's when the question was asked, "Where is Rover?" some one
+replied, "he staid at Mr. Martin's  probably; nothing has been seen of
+him here."</p>
+
+<p>He would now be more fondly cherished than ever by the brothers and
+sisters of his beloved master; and they resolved to send for him as soon
+as possible and bring him back. He had been such a fond and faithful
+friend to dear little Arthur, and had contributed so much to his
+enjoyment the last year of his life, that henceforth he would be
+associated with the image of that dear, dead brother, and would have for
+them a tender and mournful interest. When they sent for him, nothing
+could be found of the poor creature; no one had seen him, nor did long
+and protracted search discover any tidings or traces of him. Had he
+wandered off into the woods on that mournful day, and laid down and died
+of grief? Had he been stolen and carried off? Had he been accidentally
+destroyed? No one could tell. No one ever knew. But now, after long
+years have passed away, with the memory of little Arthur Hamilton is
+associated that of the faithful Rover; and an allusion to the dear child
+so early called away, is sure to bring up the remembrance of Rover, and
+of his mysterious end.</p>
+
+
+<h2>CHAPTER XI.</h2>
+
+<h2>THE TWO GRAVES.</h2>
+
+<p>It is twenty-two years since Henry and Arthur Hamilton were buried in
+that little grave-yard. Last spring, passing by the spot, I got out of
+the carriage and entered the quiet little enclosure. I well remembered
+where they lay, after this lapse of years, and without difficulty found
+the spot. Two small white stones had been erected, and I sat down on the
+grass and spent an half hour in gentle musing, and in half-sad,
+half-pleasing memories. Once more the manly form and beaming face of
+Henry Hamilton rose before me, and I seemed to hear his clear, ringing
+laugh. I thought of all his sanguine hopes and earnest plans for
+usefulness; how eagerly he had striven to excel in study; how warmly he
+had sympathized with the suffering and sorrowful;  how joyfully he had
+entered into the recreations of the happy; and then I thought of the
+sudden blighting of all those warm affections, those passionate desires.
+But were they blighted? Rather, was not all that was good and lovely in
+him, still existing and perfecting? Was he not still loving,
+sympathizing, rejoicing? True, that outward form was now dust beneath my
+feet, and it was sad that any thing so beautiful should have passed away
+from before our eyes; but the warmly-beating soul with all its noble
+longings, and rich aspirations, had not perished with it. When, oh when,
+shall we learn that we and those we love, are immortal beings? When
+shall we learn that death does not destroy, only remove them and us?</p>
+
+<p>The grass had sprung up thick and green over little Arthur's grave, and
+the sweet morning sunlight lay quietly upon it. One little blue violet
+had opened its pretty leaves, and lay there smiling. I was about to pick
+it, to keep as a little memorial of the spot and the hour, but it seemed
+so full of life; so fit a companion for the precious dust beneath, I
+would not shorten its existence, but left it to wither there.</p>
+
+<p>My tears flowed; for little Arthur was a child I had dearly loved; but
+yet I knew not why I should mourn his early death. The God who had
+watched over him here, was still watching over him, and we need not fear
+to trust that loving Friend. Death is not terrible in itself; it is sin
+that makes it fearful. If we were pure and holy, we should be happy
+here, or in another world, just where God thought best to place us; but
+we are sinful, and we need pardon and redemption from sin, before we can
+look calmly and fearlessly upon the grave. Jesus Christ has told us how
+ready he is to forgive sin; how much he has suffered that we might be
+forgiven, and to every human being, even to the youngest who reads this
+page, he is saying, "Come unto me ye that are weary and heavy laden and
+I will give you rest."</p>
+
+<p></p>
+
+<h2>THE SOUL'S RETURN.</h2>
+
+<p class="poem">    Return, my soul, unto thy rest,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;From vain pursuits and maddening cares;<br />
+From lonely woes that wring thy breast,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The world's allurements, toils and snares.</p>
+
+<p class="poem">    Return unto thy rest, my soul,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;From all the wanderings of thy thought;<br />
+From sickness unto death made whole,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Safe through a thousand perils brought.</p>
+
+<p class="poem">    Then to thy rest, my soul, return,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;From passions every hour at strife;<br />
+Sin's works, and ways, and wages spurn,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Lay hold upon eternal life.</p>
+
+<p class="poem">    God is thy rest;--with heart inclined<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;To keep his word, that word believe;<br />
+Christ is thy rest;--with lowly mind,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;His light and easy yoke receive.</p>
+
+<h2>
+THE END.</h2>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's Arthur Hamilton, and His Dog, by Anonymous
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARTHUR HAMILTON, AND HIS DOG ***
+
+***** This file should be named 10888-h.htm or 10888-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/8/8/10888/
+
+Produced by Internet Archive; University of Florida, Children, Hilary
+Caws-Elwitt and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's
+eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
+compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
+the old filename and etext number.  The replaced older file is renamed.
+VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
+new filenames and etext numbers.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000,
+are filed in directories based on their release date.  If you want to
+download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular
+search system you may utilize the following addresses and just
+download by the etext year.
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/etext06
+
+    (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99,
+     98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90)
+
+EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are
+filed in a different way.  The year of a release date is no longer part
+of the directory path.  The path is based on the etext number (which is
+identical to the filename).  The path to the file is made up of single
+digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename.  For
+example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/2/3/10234
+
+or filename 24689 would be found at:
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/6/8/24689
+
+An alternative method of locating eBooks:
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/GUTINDEX.ALL
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/old/10888-h/frontispiece.jpg b/old/10888-h/frontispiece.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..579b7e5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/10888-h/frontispiece.jpg
diff --git a/old/10888.txt b/old/10888.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2f543b7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/10888.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,1681 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Arthur Hamilton, and His Dog, by Anonymous
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Arthur Hamilton, and His Dog
+
+Author: Anonymous
+
+Release Date: January 31, 2004 [EBook #10888]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARTHUR HAMILTON, AND HIS DOG ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Internet Archive; University of Florida, Children, Hilary
+Caws-Elwitt and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: ARTHUR AND HIS DOG.]
+
+ARTHUR HAMILTON,
+AND HIS DOG.
+
+
+_Written for the Massachusetts Sabbath School Society, and
+approved by the Committee of Publication_.
+
+
+
+1851.
+
+
+
+
+ARTHUR HAMILTON.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+
+LEAVING HOME.
+
+One pleasant October evening, Arthur Hamilton was at play in front of
+the small, brown cottage in which he lived. He and his brother James,
+were having a great frolic with a large spotted dog, who was performing
+a great variety of antics, such as only well-educated dogs understand.
+But Rover had been carefully initiated into the mysteries of making a
+bow while standing on his hind legs, tossing pieces of bread off his
+nose, putting up his fore-paws with a most imploring look, and piteous
+whine, which the boys called "begging for money," and when a chip had
+been given him, he uttered a most energetic bow-wow-wow, which they
+regarded as equivalent to "thank you, sir," and walked off.
+
+While they were thus amusing themselves, their mother was sitting on the
+rude piazza which ran along the front of the cottage, now looking at the
+merry children, and then thoughtfully gazing at the long shadows which
+were stretching across the road. Mrs. Hamilton was a woman of wonderful
+strength, and energy, both of body and mind; and she had been sustained
+for many years by the Christian's hope; but there was now a heavy burden
+resting on her soul, which even her native energy and Christian trust
+were unable to remove. She had known many days of worldly prosperity,
+since she had resided in that little cottage; but of late, trials had
+multiplied; and days and nights of heart-crushing sorrow had been
+appointed unto her. He who should have shared life's trials and
+lightened their weight, had proved recreant to his trust, and was now
+wandering, she knew not whither; and poverty was staring the deserted
+family in the face. Debts had accumulated, and though Mrs. Hamilton had
+done all that could be done to meet the emergency, though she had
+labored incessantly, and borne fatigue and self-denial, with a brave and
+cheerful spirit, it had been found necessary to leave the home so dear
+to her,--the home where she had been brought a fair and youthful bride;
+where she had spent many happy years, and which was endeared to her by
+so many sweet and hallowed, as well as painful, associations. Every foot
+of the green meadow, the orchard on the hill, and the pasture lying
+beyond, was dear to her; and it was painful to see them pass into other
+hands. But that heaviest of all the trials which poverty brings to the
+mother's heart, was hers also. The conviction had been forced upon her,
+that she must separate the children, and find other homes for such as
+were old enough to do any thing for themselves. This necessary
+separation had now taken place. Her eldest son had gone to a distant
+southern state, carrying with him, his mother's prayers and blessings;
+and a strong arm, and stout heart, with which to win himself a name and
+a place in his adopted home. John, the second, still remained with her,
+assisting, by his unceasing toil, to earn a supply for their daily
+wants. Henry, the third son, a bright-eyed youth of sixteen, had
+attracted the notice of his pastor, and by his advice and assistance,
+had been placed on the list of the beneficiaries of the American
+Education Society, and was now at an Academy, preparing for College.
+James was living with a farmer in the neighborhood, and was now on the
+green with Arthur. These changes had already taken place, and now, could
+she part with Arthur,--her sweet-tempered, gentle Arthur? That was the
+question which agitated and saddened her. An offer had been made her, by
+Mr. Martin, who lived in an adjoining town, and whom she knew to be an
+excellent man. He wished to take Arthur, and keep him till he was
+twenty-one; would clothe him, send him to school, and treat him as one
+of his own family; training him to habits of industry and economy. Could
+she hope any thing better for her darling boy? There was a younger
+brother and two sisters still remaining at home, and embarrassed as she
+was, ought she not to be grateful for such an opening, and thankfully
+avail herself of it? Such was the view another might take of the
+subject, but to her it was unspeakably painful to think of the
+separation. Arthur was ten years old; but he was a modest and timid boy,
+whose sensitive nature had led him to cling more closely to his mother's
+side than his bolder and more active brothers.
+
+Mrs. Hamilton knew that this was no time for the indulgence of
+sentiment;  she knew that _duty_ must be done, even though every
+chord of her heart quivered with agony. After much consideration and
+earnest prayer, she had concluded to let him go, and the thought of
+sending him away from her, and all he loved, among entire strangers, was
+what made her so sorrowful. She strove to calm herself by the
+reflection, that she had done what seemed to be right, and by
+remembering the blessed promises of God's Holy Word to the fatherless,
+and to all those who put their trust in Him. With a cheerful voice, she
+called the boys, telling James it was time for him to go home, as
+Captain L., with whom he lived, was a very particular man, and would be
+displeased if he staid out beyond the proper time. Mrs. Hamilton's sons
+had been trained to obedience, and James never thought of lingering and
+loitering for half an hour, as I have seen some boys do, after being
+told to go. He just gave Rover a good pat on the back, and saying a
+hasty "good-night" to his mother and Arthur, he ran home.
+
+Arthur was alone with his mother, and she told him of the arrangement
+she had made for him, and the reasons for it. Arthur was quite overcome
+at the idea of a separation from the mother he loved so dearly, and
+exclaimed--
+
+"Oh, mother, don't send me away from home, I can earn something, and
+will work very hard if you will only let me stay. Please mother, let me
+stay with you!"
+
+"It is quite as painful to me, Arthur,"  said his mother, "to part from
+you, as it can be to you; but I think it is best for you; and I am sure
+you will not increase my trials by complaining. Be a brave boy, Arthur,
+and learn to submit cheerfully to what God sends upon you. Trust in Him,
+and he will bless you wherever you are. Always remember He watches over
+you, and loves you. I think Mr. and Mrs. Martin will be kind to you, and
+I hope you will make yourself very useful to them. They are quite aged,
+and a pair of young hands and feet can be of great service to them.
+Always do cheerfully whatever they wish of you, even if not quite so
+agreeable at the moment. Always be respectful in your manners to them,
+and to all others with whom you come in contact, and try to make them
+happier. A little boy may do a good deal to make others happy, or
+unhappy. I hope you will try to do what is right at all times, and I
+doubt not you will be contented and happy there, after you become
+accustomed to it."
+
+Arthur had dried his tears, but his heart was heavy as he laid down in
+his bed that night, and when he was alone, his sobs burst forth afresh.
+It seemed to him very cruel to send him among strange people, and he
+thought he should rather go without much to eat or wear, than to leave
+home.
+
+About ten days after, John carried Arthur to Mr. Martin's. Mrs. Hamilton
+had made his clothes look as neat and tidy as possible, by thoroughly
+washing and mending them, (for she could not afford to get any new
+ones), and John had made him a nice box, in which they were all
+carefully placed.
+
+Arthur tried to be a brave boy, as his mother wished; but he could not
+eat his breakfast that morning. Every mouthful seemed to choke him; and
+when he bade his mother and the children good-bye, the tears would come
+fast and thick into his eyes, in spite of all he could do to prevent it.
+Tears were in his mother's eyes too, but she spoke cheerfully.
+
+"Well, Arthur," said she, "it will be only six weeks to Thanksgiving,
+and Mr. Martin has promised you shall come home then; and how glad we
+shall all be to see you!"
+
+It was a sunny, autumn morning. The white frost lay on the grass and the
+fences, and the north-wind was chilly, as the boys drove on. Rover
+persisted in following them, and finally Arthur begged John to take him
+in, and carry him over. Rover was delighted, and laid himself down in
+the bottom of the wagon, and looked affectionately into Arthur's face.
+
+"Poor Rover," said he, "you will miss me I know; and I shall miss you a
+great deal more. I wonder if Mr. Martin has a dog?"
+
+"I guess not," said John, "for he took no notice of Rover, and every
+body who likes dogs speaks to Rover, because he is so large and
+handsome. I am afraid you will be homesick at first over there, but we
+must do the best we can, for these are hard times. I don't see how we
+can do any thing more than pay the rent this year, after all my summer's
+work; for the dry weather ruined the potatoes, and corn won't bring more
+than fifty cents a bushel; and how we are to live, I don't see. I am not
+afraid for myself, but it is too bad for mother, and the little ones;
+so, if you are homesick, you must try to get over it again, and not come
+back, or let mother know it, for she has just as much trouble as she can
+bear already."
+
+"Oh, no," said Arthur, "I won't be homesick, I _will_ be a brave
+boy, as mother calls it, and never complain, let what will come; but I
+do wish we were not so poor."
+
+"I don't know," said John, "I think poor folks that work hard, enjoy
+about as much as anybody, after all. It isn't a disgrace to be poor, if
+we are only honest, and do what is right; and you know the minister said
+last Sabbath, that Jesus Christ when he lived on the earth was a poor
+man, and worked with his hands for a living. He won't despise the poor
+now he has gone into heaven again; for he will remember how he was poor
+once. Mother says, nothing will break her heart but living to see us do
+some wicked deed, and that she could not survive that. We must be
+careful not to break her heart, musn't we, Arthur?"
+
+So the lads rode on till noon; and when the sun shone out warmly, the
+forest-trees looked more magnificent in its golden light, than King
+Solomon in all his glory. There was the crimson-leaved maple, and the
+yellow beach, and the variegated oak, mingled with the fresh green
+hemlocks and pines. There was something in the quiet, and deep stillness
+of the woods, which made the boys silent, as they rode through; they
+felt the influence of its exceeding beauty, though they could not have
+expressed it in words; for God always speaks to us through his works,
+and if we will listen to the voice, our hearts will be softened, and
+pleasant and profitable thoughts will arise.
+
+It was two in the afternoon, when John and Arthur reached Mr. Martin's.
+He was not at home, but Mrs. Martin received them kindly, saying, "she
+expected they would come that day." She was a grave-looking old lady,
+who wore spectacles, and the inquisitive manner in which she looked over
+the top of them into Arthur's face, quite frightened the little fellow,
+and he could only reply in very low monosyllables to the questions she
+asked him; so John gave her such information as she desired. Mrs. Martin
+showed them the small chamber in which Arthur was to sleep, and John
+carried up the wooden box, and put it down in one corner. After staying
+half an hour, John thought he must go. A sense of the loneliness of his
+situation among strangers, where no one familiar voice would be heard,
+and not one familiar object seen, came over the heart of poor Arthur
+with such force at this moment, that he burst into a flood of tears,
+exclaiming--
+
+"Oh, don't leave me here, John! don't leave me, I cannot stay." Brushing
+the tears from his own eyes, John drew the sobbing child out into the
+yard, saying, as he put his arms affectionately about his neck,--
+
+"But Arthur, what do you think mother would say to see you coming back
+with me? How it would distress her! Indeed you _must_ stay, and try
+to be contented. I think it looks like a pleasant place here. This is a
+very pretty yard, and yonder is a large garden; I dare say Mr. Martin
+will let you have a bed in it next spring."
+
+"But it is living here all alone, which I dread," said Arthur.
+
+"You know mother says we are never all alone," said John. "God will be
+with you, and if you try to be a good contented boy, he will approve of
+your conduct, and love you. Only six weeks too, remember, till you come
+home. Just think how soon they will be gone!"
+
+Rover had been gazing wistfully into Arthur's face, as if he wondered
+what was going on that made them all so sober, and now he gently laid
+his paw upon his hand. Arthur caressed him fondly, saying--
+
+"Oh, Rover, dear good fellow, how I wish I could have you for company."
+
+"I wish you could," said John, "but I don't think it would be right to
+leave him, for Mr. Martin might not wish to have him."
+
+John now untied his horse, saying,
+
+"Try to be contented for mother's sake, dear Arthur."
+
+Many years after, when John was a middle-aged man, he told me that
+nothing in his whole life had made him feel worse than leaving little
+Arthur behind him, that day. "I can see the poor little fellow now,"
+said he, "just as he looked standing at the gate, weeping bitterly."
+
+Rover refused at first to leave Arthur, but John lifted him into the
+wagon, and drove off.
+
+It was a lonely evening to Arthur. There was no frolic with Rover and
+the children on the green; no kind mother's voice to call him in; no
+affectionate good-night kiss for the little stranger. Mr. and Mrs.
+Martin were very kind-hearted people, but they had little sympathy with
+a child, and made no conversation with him. There was no hardship
+imposed on Arthur; indeed they required less of him than he had been
+accustomed to doing at home, and had he been a courageous, light-hearted
+boy like his brother James, he would soon have been very happy in his
+new home. But we have said he was shy and sensitive; like a delicate
+plant he needed sunshine to develope his nature, and shrank from the
+rough chilling blast.
+
+None, who has not experienced it, can know any thing of the suffering
+such a child endures when deprived of the sweet influences of home. Such
+an one often appears dull and stupid to a careless observer, when there
+is throbbing under that cold exterior, a heart of the keenest
+sensibility. Let the bold, healthy, active boy be sent from home, if
+necessary; a little hardship, and a little struggling with the rougher
+elements of life, will perchance but strengthen and increase his
+courage, and prepare him for the conflicts and struggles of after years;
+but oh, fond mother, keep that delicate, timid child which nestles to
+thy side with such confiding trust, which trembles at the voice of a
+stranger, and shrinks like the mimosa, from a rude and unfamiliar touch,
+under thine own sheltering roof-tree, for a time at least; there seek to
+develope and strengthen his delicate nature into more manly strength and
+vigor; there judiciously repress excessive sensibility, and increase
+confidence in himself and others; if it can possibly be avoided, do not
+expose him, while a child, to the tender mercies of those who do not
+understand his peculiar temperament, and who, however kind their
+feelings, cannot possess his confidence.
+
+We need not dwell on the first weeks of Arthur's stay at Mr. Martin's.
+They thought him a little homesick, but presumed he would soon get over
+it; he performed the little tasks they exacted of him with great
+alacrity, and was quite a favorite with Mrs. Martin, who said he was the
+most quiet, and well-behaved child she ever saw. At first, Arthur
+thought of nothing but home, and home-scenes; but he struggled bravely
+to rise above sad and sorrowful thoughts, and to be contented. "They
+shall never hear me complain," he said to himself, "and dear mother too
+shall never know how bad I feel. I want to do my duty, and be a
+_brave_ boy."
+
+Every fortnight a letter came from home, and though Arthur read it with
+streaming eyes, it was a precious treasure. He would read them over and
+over, till he seemed to hear his mother's voice once more, and feel her
+loving hand upon his head. He answered them; but wrote only a few words,
+saying, he was well, and the other common place remarks children usually
+write. He was not happy, but he was calmer now, and did not _every_
+night cry himself to sleep. The visit at home, was a bright, cheering
+spot, to which he often looked forward;  and as week after week passed
+away, slowly indeed, he rejoiced in the certainty that that
+long-looked-for period was getting nearer and nearer, and _would_
+come at last.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+
+THANKSGIVING.
+
+Thanksgiving! dear, delightful Thanksgiving! What a happy sound in all
+childish ears! What visions of roast turkeys, plum puddings, and pumpkin
+pies rise before us at the name! What hosts of rosy cheeks, sparkling
+eyes, nicely-combed little heads, and bounding feet; what blazing fires
+and warm parlors; what large stuffed rocking-chairs, with
+comfortable-looking grandpapas and grandmamas in them; what huge bundles
+of flannel, out of which, plump blue-eyed babies roll; what stuffed
+hoods and cloaks, from which little boys and girls emerge; and better
+than all, what warm hearts brimming with affection; what sweet songs of
+joyful praise; what untold depths of "sacred and home-felt delight,"
+belong to thee, dear, glad, Thanksgiving-day!
+
+Let us look in at Mrs. Hamilton's on Thanksgiving eve. Every thing in
+her little sitting-room is just as clean as it can possibly be; the fire
+burns brightly, and the blaze goes dancing and leaping merrily up the
+chimney, diffusing throughout the room an aspect of cheerfulness. Henry,
+"the student," as John calls him, is at home; for of course it is
+vacation in his school; and his mother looks with pride on the manly
+form and handsome face of this her favorite boy, who has certainly grown
+taller and handsomer since his last visit at home, in her eyes at least;
+and who is now entertaining himself by teaching his pet, Emma, (a little
+girl of four,) to repeat the Greek alphabet, and whose funny
+pronunciation of Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta, &c., is received with peals
+of laughter by the other children.
+
+"We will make a famous Greek scholar of you yet," said Harry, "who
+knows, darling Em, but you may be a great poetess before you die? But
+you won't be a blue stocking, I hope!"
+
+"My stockings are _red_," said the unconscious Emma; "mother don't
+make me _blue_ stockings," sticking out her little feet by way of
+confirming the fact.
+
+Charlie, the baby, as he is called, now almost three years old, has
+donned his new red flannel dress, and white apron, in honor of the day.
+James is cracking butternuts in one corner, and a well-heaped milk-pan
+is the trophy of his persevering toil. Lucy, the eldest sister, has come
+home, and she and Mary are deep in some confidential conversation the
+opposite side of the room, stopping every now and then to listen, as if
+expecting to hear some pleasant sound. Among them all, the mother moves
+with a beaming face and quiet step, completing the arrangements of the
+table, which is standing at the backside of the room, covered by a snowy
+cloth, and decorated with the best plates, and china cups and saucers,
+the relics of more prosperous days.
+
+"Hurra, they've come! they've come!" said James, tossing down his
+hammer, and bounding over the pan of nuts; "that's our wagon, I know."
+
+All are at the door. 'Tis they! Yes, 'tis John and Arthur, our dear
+little Arthur home again! How they all seize upon and kiss him! How the
+mother holds him to her heart with tearful eyes! Ah, this is joy; such
+joy as can be purchased only by separation and suffering. Who that
+looked now on Arthur's beaming eye, and glowing cheek, could dream that
+they had been clouded by sorrow, or dimmed by tears?
+
+Of all the happy groups that were assembled in our old Commonwealth that
+night, few we think were happier than this. Rover was by no means a
+silent witness of the joy. He would not leave Arthur's side a moment,
+and constantly sought to attract his notice. Arthur had been always very
+fond of Rover, almost more so than the other children, though he was a
+great favorite with all, and Rover had missed him since he went away
+almost as much as Arthur had missed Rover; so it was a joyful re-union
+on both sides. He was a large dog, of the Newfoundland breed, with
+shaggy hair. He had beautiful white spots, and long, silky ears, and was
+a very good-natured dog. He would let Charlie get on his back, and ride
+him all about the yard; and the boys had made a little sled to which
+they fastened Rover, and Emma, well wrapped up in her hood and cloak,
+with her woolen mittens on, would have quite long rides after him;
+sometimes in the yard, and sometimes in the street.
+
+How much the children had to talk about that night; how many stories to
+tell Arthur, and questions to ask him in return! Arthur had decided
+beforehand not to make any complaint, or to say he was unhappy, or
+homesick;  and indeed in the pleasure of being at home again, he almost
+forgot he had ever been unhappy. He was to stay till Monday morning, and
+to him those four days seemed a long period of enjoyment, quite too long
+to be saddened yet by the thoughts of separation. The night settled down
+on the inmates of the cottage, and sweet sleep sealed up all eyes; even
+those of the weary mother. The year had brought many trials, and some
+heavy ones, but there was in spite of them all, much to be thankful for,
+especially that all her beloved children had been preserved to her, and
+were so healthy, so promising, and so likely to prove blessings to her.
+Ah, how long afterwards did she recall that merry evening, and those
+beaming faces, with a heavy heart!
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+
+THE SEPARATION.
+
+Thanksgiving is over! Its dinner, its frolics, its boisterous mirth, are
+all in the past! It is Sabbath evening. A sadness seems to hang about
+the party. Lucy had returned to her aunt, with whom she lived. James was
+to go home that evening. Henry and Arthur in the morning. They with John
+and their mother, sat thoughtfully around the fire; the younger children
+were in bed; little was said by any one, but Mrs. Hamilton, wishing to
+have a more private interview with Arthur, took him to her room. There
+she questioned him about his new home more particularly. To her
+amazement, the moment she spoke of his returning, he burst into a flood
+of tears. Poor Arthur! he meant to be brave, and to hide his troubles,
+but now that his heart had been warmed by the light of affection and
+home-joy, the idea of going back was terrible to him. He could not
+deceive, or keep back any thing. With passionate earnestness, he
+besought his mother to let him stay at home.
+
+"I will only eat a potatoe and a piece of bread, if you will let me
+stay, mother; indeed I won't be much of a burden to you, but oh, dear
+mother, don't send me back there," cried he, sobbing as if his heart
+would break.
+
+This was a sad trial for Mrs. Hamilton, and she paused to think what was
+right, and to ask for guidance from on high. It seemed to her that
+Arthur's dissatisfaction arose from his own weakness of spirit, rather
+than from anything really disagreeable in his situation. They were kind
+to him; he was not over-worked; could attend a good school; and would it
+not be an injury to him, to indulge this excessive love for home, and
+yield to his entreaties? Would he ever be a man, with courage to face
+the storms of life, if she, with a woman's weakness, allowed her
+feelings to prevail over her judgment? It must not be. She must be firm
+for his sake; cruel as it seemed, it was real kindness, and she trusted
+he would soon be contented. If not, she could then change her
+determination if she wished. So she told him once more, that duty and
+not present enjoyment was to be consulted; that she still thought it was
+best for him to stay at Mr. Martin's, and she still believed he would
+find contentment and peace there, in doing his duty. She did not upbraid
+him, but told him very tenderly, she wished him to acquire more strength
+of purpose, and to gain the habit of controlling his feelings. If he did
+not, he could never be happy or useful, and it would be sad indeed to
+grow up a weak, timid and useless being, who had not strength of
+character enough to pursue what was right, if difficulties lay in the
+path. "Whenever you are lonely and sad," said she, "think of me, and how
+much pleasure you are giving me by staying and doing your duty. Think of
+your Father in heaven, who watches over you, and will be well-pleased
+when you try to subdue your faults. Never forget to ask Him for strength
+to do right, and He will give it, if you ask in sincerity. Remember
+always that He has placed us in the world to become his children, and
+grow holy; and it is often through trial, we are made better. You will
+be a better boy if you conquer your weakness, and become cheerful and
+contented, than you could have been, had no sacrifice been required of
+you. My dear child, I do believe God will bless you, and enable you to
+conquer."
+
+With such words Mrs. Hamilton sought to soothe and strengthen her child,
+while her own heart was throbbing with painful emotions. She could not
+sleep that night, for her heart yearned over her darling boy, and she
+longed to fold him under the shelter of a loving home. She felt that she
+needed in her own heart more of that perfect submission to God's will
+which she enjoined on others, and it was only by earnest and humble
+prayer that she could calm her troubled spirit, and feel trust and
+confidence that all was for the best. But she had found prayer to be a
+balm for the wounded spirit in many an hour of suffering, and she now
+realized the sweetness of that inestimable privilege.
+
+    "Oh not a gift or blessing
+      With this can we compare;
+    The power which he hath given,
+      To pour our souls in prayer."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+
+THE PRESENT.
+
+Arthur left home early Monday morning. It was a cold, dreary day
+without, and a dreary one within to Mrs. Hamilton. She had no unoccupied
+moments in which to sit down, and pore over her troubles; but amid all
+her cares and labors, the pleading, sorrowful face of her boy would rise
+before her, like an accusing angel. She feared she had shown him too
+little sympathy in his sufferings, and had too much repressed the
+manifestation of his feelings. She seemed to herself,  as her
+imagination followed her weeping boy, a cruel, heartless mother;  and
+again only in prayer could she find relief and peace, and even then, a
+weight still rested upon her spirits.
+
+A few days after Arthur's departure, an idea occurred to Mrs. Hamilton
+which she was sure would give him pleasure. This was to send him Rover,
+to keep as his own. But would the children be willing to part with their
+pet and playfellow? And if they were, would Mr. Martin give his consent?
+
+That very evening she proposed it to the children, and she was pleased
+to find how willing they were to make some sacrifice for their little
+brother's sake. Even Emma, who loved so dearly to play with him, and
+ride on the sled after him, seemed ready to part with him when she found
+it would make Arthur happy. Yet it was with a mournful voice, she told
+him, as she patted him and stroked his long ears,
+
+"You must be a good doggie, Rover, and make my brother Arthur happy. He
+be good brother, and you must be good doggie too. Won't you, Rover, good
+fellow?"
+
+Mrs. Hamilton wrote to Mr. Martin stating Arthur's fondness for the dog,
+and that if he had no objections, they should like to give him to Arthur
+for his own; but added, that she did not wish to do so unless perfectly
+agreeable to him. She was quite surprised to see Mr. Martin coming in at
+the door on the second morning after the letter was sent. He said he had
+come within three miles on business, and thought he would just ride
+round, and take the dog.
+
+"I fear you may find him troublesome, sir," said Mrs. H., "for my
+children have allowed him to take great liberties with them."
+
+"Not a bit! Not a bit!" said the old gentleman; "to be sure my wife
+don't take to dogs overmuch, but you see, the boy is a little home-sick,
+and we want him to feel more contented, if we can; so I was very glad to
+take the dog. He is a noble fellow, on my word. How old is he?"
+
+"Two next Spring," said Mrs. H., "and he is a very kind, faithful
+creature, I assure you. We all love him very much."
+
+Emma and Charlie, who had just comprehended that the stranger-gentleman
+was going to take away the dog, began to look very grave indeed. Emma
+was no martyr, to suffer calmly for conscience' sake, much less little
+white-headed Charlie, who obstinately asserted with a most heroic air,
+that "nobody should tarry off _his_ doggie."
+
+"But your dear brother Arthur is all alone, and he cries at night when
+he goes to bed, because he has no brother nor sister there, not even a
+pussie or a dog. He won't cry if Rover is with him. Don't you want Rover
+to go?"
+
+"Esmaam I do; but I want Rover to stay here with me too."
+
+"But he can't make Arthur happy then. Arthur, poor, dear Arthur, will
+have nobody to comfort him."
+
+"Rover _must_ go," said Emma, sorrowfully; "but I wish there were
+two Rovers, one for Arthur, and one for me."
+
+It was a pretty sight to see these children put their fat, little arms
+round Rover's neck, and hug him over and over again, and kiss his rough
+face with their rosy mouths, and let their sunny curls lie among his
+shaggy locks. Great tears rolled down Emma's cheeks as the dog went out
+of the door; but though Emma was no martyr, she was a warm-hearted,
+generous little girl, and she did not want to keep the dog away from
+Arthur, though so sorry to part with it.
+
+"We have got you and I, and two kitties, haven't we Charlie," said she,
+"and sister Mary and brother John."
+
+"And your mother beside, who I hope is worth counting," said Mrs.
+Hamilton. "You can spare Rover very well, I think."
+
+After Arthur left home on that dark, cheerless Monday morning, he felt
+very sorry indeed that he had made any complaint to his mother; for he
+knew that by doing so, he had given her trouble, instead of being a
+comfort and help to her, in the midst of her sorrows. Besides, he had
+broken his resolution; for he had most firmly resolved not to complain;
+he had yielded to the strong impulse of the moment, and now he was
+afraid he never should gain self-control. But there was nothing to be
+done, but to make stronger efforts to be contented and useful in his new
+home. He humbly asked God to enable him to do better, and to pardon the
+weakness of the past.
+
+Whenever a little boy desires with his whole soul to do right, and prays
+to God for strength, he will certainly find he can, however difficult it
+may seem at first. God, our kind heavenly Father, has promised to give
+us his Holy Spirit if we ask Him for it in sincerity; and however young
+you are, or weak, or ignorant; however far away from earthly friends, or
+human sympathy, He will hear the softest word you utter, the faintest
+breathing of a silent prayer, and will come into your soul and bless it.
+That glorious spirit is infinite. It gives life to the archangel hosts;
+it blesses the weakest, and lowliest child.
+
+Arthur found that by making a great effort, a _very_ great one, he
+could restrain his tears and turn his thoughts away from his own
+troubles, and indeed from himself entirely. He had a few books, and he
+became fond of reading them. Sometimes Mrs. Martin would ask him to read
+aloud, and though she seldom wished to hear any thing but newspapers,
+that was a diversion of his thoughts. Arthur had a clear, pleasant
+voice, and read very well for a child of his age; and every time he read
+aloud, he was improving himself in this part of education. Another
+pleasant change was, going to school. Arthur had dreaded this very much,
+because all the scholars would be strangers to him, and he had never
+been to school without older brothers and sisters with him. Being so shy
+and timid, he did not form acquaintances so readily as some boys; but in
+two or three weeks, he had become quite friendly with some, particularly
+Theodore Roberts. Theodore was two years older than Arthur, but recited
+in the same classes. He passed Mr. Martin's on his way to school, and
+usually called for Arthur. They walked about half a mile, partly through
+a wood, to reach the school-house; a little brown building, with only
+one room in it. Theodore was a bold, generous-hearted boy, and his
+influence over Arthur was very good; while Arthur's gentler nature and
+more refined manners were of service to Theodore, who was not very
+particular about little things.
+
+One night, as Theodore and Arthur were coming home from school, they
+stopped to look at a squirrel's nest in a hollow tree, just in the wood.
+A pretty striped squirrel was running up and down a tree at a little
+distance, whisking his bushy tail, and watching them with his large,
+bright eyes. They found a large store of nuts in the hollow tree, and
+Theodore proposed they should take them out.
+
+"Oh no, no!" said Arthur, "would you have the poor squirrel starve?"
+
+"Oh, he'll find enough to eat, never fear," said Theodore, "a squirrel
+is too cunning to starve."
+
+"But it isn't right to take them, Theodore. Just think how many hours
+the little fellow worked, and how hard he tugged to get them all in
+here, and they are _his_ now, I'm sure; he has a good right to
+them, and I wouldn't any sooner rob him of his nuts, than I would a man
+of his money!"
+
+"La, what a fuss you make about it;" said Theodore with a loud laugh,
+"but since you feel so bad, I'll let his squirrelship alone, this time."
+
+"Thank you," said Arthur, "and now, Theodore, I must say if you had done
+it, I wouldn't have liked to play with you so well as I did before, for
+I should think you were a cruel boy, and I couldn't love you."
+
+"You are a curious fellow," said Theodore, with another loud laugh. Such
+lessons were not lost on Theodore, for though he had had very little
+instruction in morals or manners, he had a heart in the right place
+under his rough outside.
+
+"We'll begin our stone house to-night, if you'll come in, Theodore,"
+said Arthur, as they reached Mr. Martin's gate.
+
+"No, I can't stop to-night. Sister Susan is coming to see us, and I want
+to get home early."
+
+This made Arthur think of _his_ sisters, and it was with rather a
+heavy heart he entered the yard. Mr. Martin stood near the door, and as
+Arthur passed him, he said,
+
+"I have got a present in the house for you!"
+
+"A present for _me_, sir!" said Arthur,
+
+"Yes, for you; and something you'll like too, I guess. What do you think
+it is?" Rover, who knew the sound of Arthur's voice began to bark
+loudly, and in a moment the door was opened, and he was in Arthur's
+arms. Never was there a more joyful meeting between old friends. Arthur
+was so excited that he laughed and cried at once, and said all kinds of
+wild things to Rover, who in his turn, kept caressing his young master,
+and telling him in his way, how glad he was to see him again. And indeed
+the poor dumb animal seemed to express as much affection and delight, as
+if he had had a tongue to say in words, how much he loved him.
+
+"How do you like your present, my boy?" said Mr. Martin.
+
+Arthur could hardly speak for emotion, but in a moment he replied, "Very
+much, indeed, sir, and you are very good to get him for me. But may he
+stay here with me?"
+
+"Yes, he is your dog now, Arthur; they have given him to you at home;
+they seem to set a great deal by him too, there."
+
+Arthur well knew how dearly they all loved Rover, and he felt sure it
+must have been hard for them to give him up. His heart was touched by
+this generosity and he resolved to become worthy of it, and to strive to
+do something to make the family happy in return.
+
+Rover seemed to impart new life to Arthur. He had now something to love,
+and something that loved him; and though it was only a poor dumb animal,
+it filled the vacant place in his heart. Never had Mrs. Martin seen his
+dark eyes sparkle so, and his pale cheek look so bright.
+
+And did the children at home regret making this sacrifice for their
+little brother's sake? If any little reader asks this question, we fear
+they have never tried the experiment of giving up something they loved,
+to make another happy. If they had, they would know, what great delight
+there was in it; what a warm, delicious feeling it spreads throughout
+the heart. "It _is_ more blessed to give than to receive," and
+happy as Arthur was in receiving this precious present, they were still
+happier in having given it. As Mrs. Hamilton was undressing Emma that
+night, the latter said, "Mother, do you think Arthur has got Rover yet?"
+
+"Oh yes, some hours ago, I hope. I dare say he found him there when he
+got home from school; and how happy he is to-night! Dear child! I can
+see just how bright and happy he looks, as he strokes Rover, and talks
+to him!"
+
+"Oh, I am glad he is gone, mother, for this dear brother was all alone."
+
+"So I glad," echoed Charlie, who was snugly tucked into the trundle-bed.
+"Yes," said their mother, kissing them both, "it always makes us glad
+when we have made another happy;  and I am glad you have had an
+opportunity of learning early how pleasant it is to make sacrifices for
+others."
+
+"The darkest lot is not all gloom," thought she as she sat down by her
+little table and began to sew. "Poverty can teach many sweet lessons,
+and give us many rich enjoyments." And her eyes filled with tears; but
+they were sweet, refreshing tears.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+
+BRIGHTER DAYS.
+
+Arthur was never lonely now; for Rover was constantly at his side,
+except in school, and he always went to the school-room door with him in
+the morning, and often when Arthur came out of school at night, he would
+find Rover standing by the door, waiting for him. A happy dog was Rover,
+in his new home. Mrs. Martin fed him with her own hand, and many a nice
+dainty did he get, which he was not accustomed to. Arthur was such a
+sweet-tempered, obliging boy, so ready to obey her, and had such gentle,
+respectful manners, that the good old lady was glad to make Rover happy
+for his sake. Obliging little boys almost always find that those they
+live with, are obliging too; while quarrelsome boys usually find it
+their fortune to fall among quarrelsome companions;  for good temper and
+bad temper are both contagious and infect all those who come in contact
+with them.
+
+On bright, cold winter mornings, after eating his nice breakfast, Rover
+would scamper off to school with Arthur. He was in too fine spirits to
+walk by his side, so he would bound off before him, plunging into the
+snow drifts up to his neck; then bound back again, with a short quick
+bark, shaking himself from the feathery snow; and away again for another
+merry race. If he was separated for an hour from Arthur, he would leap
+up at his return, and almost overwhelm him with his rough embraces. But
+this seldom happened out of school hours, for let Arthur go where he
+would, to the barn, the brook, of an errand, or on a visit to his friend
+Theodore, there Rover was sure to follow. Arthur would sometimes take
+him into his room at night and let him lie there, but Mrs. Martin did
+not approve of this, but as she was always up by day-light, she would
+open the door and Rover would go scampering up the stairs ready for a
+great frolic on Arthur's bed.
+
+As the school continued, Arthur became attached to his teacher and was
+quite a favorite with his schoolmates.  "_Little_ Arthur Hamilton"
+he was always called by them, not because there were not many other boys
+smaller than he, but from his gentleness and timid softness, he seemed
+one to be protected by them; and the roughest boy never thought of
+pushing and striking _him_.
+
+Arthur made a visit of two days at home in the spring vacation. His
+mother's heart was cheered by the visible improvement in her boy; and
+she told him he had done much to make her happy, by rising above his
+weakness and gaining the victory over his besetting sin. "Nothing," she
+told him, "could ever grieve his mother's heart like seeing her children
+do wrong; nothing ever make her so happy as their doing right."
+
+Henry was still at the Academy, hoping to enter College the ensuing
+Commencement; Lucy with her aunt; and James at Captain L's. Arthur did
+not see them, but he had a pleasant visit with the rest. He went to all
+his favorite places of resort; the orchard, the "old pasture," and the
+little brook in the meadow. He led Charlie in one hand, and Emma in the
+other out on the green grass in the lot, and picked for them the pretty
+wild-flowers which were springing up everywhere among it, while Rover
+ran along by their side, or bounded off in a merry frolic. They were all
+glad to see Rover once more, and never was a dog so petted and caressed,
+as he was on this visit to his old friends.
+
+When Arthur returned home, he found that the spring had brought a
+variety of labors with it. Mr. Martin was a farmer, and there were many
+things to do, suited to his age and strength. He did all that was
+required of him with alacrity, but he often found at night that his
+limbs were very weary when he lay down in bed. Mr. Martin soon found he
+could not endure so much as most boys of his age; but said he to his
+wife,
+
+"Out-of-door work will do him good, and make him hearty; a woman never
+can bring up a boy properly!"
+
+Mrs. Hamilton also hoped that exercise in the open air would give tone
+and vigor to his somewhat delicate system, and develope his slender
+frame into manly strength and symmetry. She wished nothing better for
+her sons than to become intelligent, industrious, and honest farmers;
+and such with God's blessing she hoped Arthur would in time be.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+
+SAD NEWS.
+
+It was a hot Saturday in August, when Henry Hamilton left school to go
+home and spend the Sabbath with his mother. This he frequently did, as
+it was but ten miles distant, and such a walk was only pastime to the
+vigorous youth, now glowing with health and strength in every vein. On
+this day however, the walk appeared unusually long to him; and he sat
+down twice by the road-side to rest himself. This was very uncommon;
+but he said nothing of fatigue when he reached home about sunset. He met
+them with his usual cheerful smile, and had a laugh and pleasant words
+for the children as they crowded round him. Of all Mrs. Hamilton's
+children, Henry was the most sanguine and light-hearted, and when at
+home, he was always the life of the family circle. He was sincerely
+desirous of gaining a thorough education, and of doing credit to his
+patrons and friends, and he hoped to be permitted to accomplish much
+good in the world, when he had acquired his profession. There was much
+enthusiasm in his character, and much of generous impulse; yet they were
+modified by Christian principle. Henry was a sincere Christian. There
+was little of noisy pretension, or loud profession; but in his soul was
+a deep and abiding sense of obligation to God; a supreme desire to do
+his will, and a fervent love to his fellow-men. To a remarkably fine
+person, was added an intellect of uncommon quickness and discrimination,
+and his teachers spoke in high commendation of his progress. We have
+said he was the favorite son of his mother; and if a thrill of pride
+passed through her heart as she gazed on his beaming face, if she
+garnered up in her inmost soul many precious dreams of a brilliant
+future, who can wonder? Who shall blame her?
+
+It is now many years since "the dust fell on that sunny brow," but I
+well remember Henry Hamilton--"handsome  Henry Hamilton"--and seldom
+indeed since have I seen a more striking form and face. There was a
+frank, joyous expression beaming forth from his dark eyes, and his mouth
+had always a sweet smile playing about it; there was a high intellectual
+forehead, indicating thought, though it was half hidden by the sunny,
+brown curls which clustered about it, and gave a youthful look to even
+this portion of his face. His tall, well-developed figure was the
+perfection of manly symmetry, and his musical laugh was ever ringing out
+freely and unconsciously. His temperament was just the reverse of
+Arthur's. Bold, courageous, self-relying, he hoped all things, and
+feared nothing that man could do; by nature too, he was quick and
+passionate, yet full of affection and all generous impulses. Such was
+Henry Hamilton, now eighteen years of age--the pride of his family--the
+favorite of all who knew him.
+
+The night of his return home, he became violently ill, and no remedies
+appeared to relieve his sufferings. I will not pain my young readers
+with a recital of his agonies. They were most intense; and on the third
+day after he was attacked, at six o'clock in the afternoon, he went from
+an earthly to a heavenly home; from the bosom of his mother, to the
+bosom of his God! There were few intervals of sufficient ease, to allow
+of conversation. During these, he expressed entire confidence in the
+Saviour, and perfect submission to the will of God, though death then
+was most unexpected  to him. He also expressed regret that he had done
+so little for God, and besought a friend who stood by his bedside, to be
+faithful to his Christian vows.
+
+The last struggle was a fearful one; but his mother supported him in her
+arms to the last; and to her his last look was given,--a look of sweet
+affection, trust, and gratitude.
+
+I stood beside his dead body an hour after the spirit had left it. I had
+never before, and have never since, seen one so beautiful in death. The
+last rays of the setting sun streamed softly in at an open window, and
+one sweet ray fell upon his head. It was a bright halo,--a glorious
+crown, for that sleeping dust to wear. The fair, wide brow, the rich,
+dark curls, the softly-closed eyelids, the beautiful mouth, had never
+been so lovely.  All was life-like,--radiant. There was an expression of
+heavenly joy I have never seen in a sleeper since. I had not seen him in
+his mortal agony, and now it seemed impossible he could have ever
+suffered. Can this be death, thought I?--Ah, there is a stillness too
+deep for life! Those closed lips do not move; those eyes do not open;
+there is no lingering breath, no beating heart! It is only dust. The
+spirit _has_ fled! Beautiful sleeper! There shall be no waking of
+thy precious dust till the resurrection morning!
+
+Others came in, and I left the room, reluctantly, for it was pleasant to
+me to be near one I had loved in life. I went into the sitting-room,
+several neighbors were moving about, but the mother was not there. I
+found her in the piazza; she was calm, but oh, who could fathom the
+depths of her anguish?  Who but He who formed the soul with all its
+mysterious capacities for suffering?
+
+The red light lay on the western hills, and they were very beautiful in
+their summer greenness, stretching along the horizon in wavy outlines;
+the summer sky above was beautiful, and so were the quiet fields, and
+the ancient trees standing breathlessly silent in that glorious
+twilight. Rays of heaven were blending with all that was loveliest on
+earth; but though the mother's eye was fixed upon the scene, it was
+evident she did not see it, nor feel its healing power. What wonder? The
+agony was too recent,--the  blighting of all her hopes too sudden for
+resignation and peace to come into her soul at once. The heavy blow had
+fallen, and her heart was crushed! No tear was in her eye, no trembling
+in her voice, as she replied to questions; but a face more expressive of
+utter woe I have seldom seen. What word of consolation could a mortal
+speak at such an hour? "The heart knoweth its own bitterness," and a
+stranger may not inter-meddle with its griefs. Let it be alone with God!
+
+James was sent the next morning to bear the heavy tidings to Arthur, and
+to bring him home to see the precious dust committed to its kindred
+dust.
+
+Arthur was stunned by the suddenness of the blow. He rode back with
+James, scarcely speaking a word. He could not feel that Henry was
+_dead_; it seemed like some fearful dream from which he must rouse
+himself. But when he saw his mother, and felt himself pressed in
+speechless agony to her heart, his tears burst forth in torrents.
+Childhood can weep over its sorrows; it is only later griefs that refuse
+the healing balm of tears.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+
+THE GATHERING.
+
+It was thought best to lay Henry's beloved form in the earth on the day
+following his death. It was one of those intensely warm, sultry days,
+August often brings. Not a leaf stirred upon the trees, not a cloud
+dimmed the sky. One by one, neighbors and friends dropped in, with
+noiseless step. Hushed voices and stifled sobs alone were heard in the
+house of death. Many, very many had loved Henry, and many looked with
+tearful eyes on his peaceful form. The life-like  glow had passed away
+from his sweet face, the marks of the destroying angel were more clearly
+visible, but there was a soft repose, still beautiful to look upon,
+diffused over every feature. Aged men and women who had known him from a
+child, sobbed as they gazed on one so young, so gifted, snatched away
+from life. The pastor who had baptized him when an infant, and one from
+the adjoining town were there. Both had known Henry, and both had loved
+him. Both spoke with tearful eyes and quivering lip of his worth and
+loveliness. Holy words of prayer were spoken,--the bereaved mother and
+weeping children were commended to God, the only refuge in this hour of
+darkness, and fervent intercessions were offered, united with grateful
+thanksgivings for all that had been enjoyed in the past, and for all the
+cheering hopes which brightened the future. The hymn
+
+    "Why should we mourn departing friends,
+      Or shake at death's alarms?"
+
+was read and sung.
+
+Once more the children were all together under the roof where they had
+often met; all save the son whose home was now in a sunnier clime. But
+how unlike was this to their last joyful gathering! Hours of rejoicing,
+and hours of mourning, ye are strangely blended in the experience of
+human hearts.
+
+The little village burying-ground was not far distant. A grave was
+opened there, for him who but one short week ago was as full of life, of
+bounding vigor and of high hopes, as the strongest there.
+
+    "Oh, had it been but told you then,
+      To mark whose lamp was dim;
+    From out the ranks of these young men
+      Would ye have singled _him_?
+
+    "Whose was the sinewy arm that flung
+      Defiance to the ring?
+    Whose shout of victory loudest rung?
+      Yet not for glorying.
+
+    "Whose heart in generous thought and deed,
+      No rivalry could brook?
+    And yet distinction claiming not;
+      There lies he,--go and look!
+
+    "Tread lightly, comrades! we have laid
+      His dark locks on his brow;
+    Like life, save deeper light and shade,--
+      We'll not disturb them now!"
+
+Of all who stood by that open grave, none wept so passionately as little
+Arthur. He could not control his emotions, and it was in vain that
+friends tried to soothe him. Poor child! did a sad presentiment of
+coming evil pass over his soul?
+
+"Slowly and sadly they laid him down," and "slowly and sadly" they
+returned home; that home now so vacant, so desolate! There let us leave
+them; sorrowing, but "not sorrowing as those without hope." It is on
+just such scenes as these, that the light of Christian Faith shines with
+a pure and holy radiance, cheering the bereaved heart, and speaking
+sweet words of reunion, of immortality, of glory "which fadeth not
+away."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+
+MORE TRIALS.
+
+The next day Arthur returned to Mr. Martin's. His affectionate heart was
+saddened, and every pleasure seemed to have lost its charm. But the
+griefs of childhood quickly pass away; and Arthur in a few days became
+calm and cheerful. A close observer, however, might have seen a deeper
+shade of thoughtfulness in his eyes, and a softer tone in his always
+gentle voice. He went to school again, and mingled in his quiet way,
+with the sports of his companions. Theodore could not be spared from
+home-duties to attend school in the summer months, and Arthur saw much
+less of him than formerly. They would meet occasionally after tea, and
+with Rover by their side, stroll down by the stream which wound in
+fanciful little curves about the lot; or would play at ball, on the
+green before the house. Arthur seemed less inclined than usual for noisy
+sports, and Theodore sometimes thought he was a sad, stupid playfellow.
+One evening about five weeks after Henry's funeral, Mrs. Martin said to
+her husband,--
+
+"It seems to me, Arthur is not well to-day. He has complained a great
+deal of his head, and his face looks flushed and feverish."
+
+"I haven't noticed him to-day," replied Mr. Martin, "but he certainly is
+not a healthy boy, and I am afraid never will be."
+
+The next morning, Arthur refused to eat; and before night a burning
+fever had evidently seized upon him. A physician was called, who said at
+once,--
+
+"He is a very sick child; his head is so hot, I fear a brain fever. You
+had better send for his mother, for mothers I find are generally the
+best nurses. He's a fine little fellow, and we must try to save him."
+
+Mr. Martin went himself for Mrs. Hamilton the next morning. It was
+indeed heavy tidings that he bore. Was God about to strip her of all she
+loved? Her little, tender-hearted Arthur was a precious child, and must
+he be taken too? But she quietly prepared to go to him. That was
+manifestly her first duty. There was no time for the indulgence of
+grief, though heavy forebodings weighed upon her heart.
+
+When Mrs. Hamilton reached the bedside of her child, she found him
+delirious, and was shocked to see he did not know her. He was much
+sicker than she expected to find him, and her heart sunk within her.
+
+"Is there no hope, Doctor?" she asked, with a quivering lip.
+
+"Certainly there is a chance for a boy of his age; but he is a very sick
+child, Mrs. Hamilton. Twill be a hard struggle for life, and it is
+impossible to tell what will be the result."
+
+Day after, day, night after night, the mother bent over the sick-bed of
+her child; her heart sickening with alternations of hope and fear.
+Sometimes the pulse would lessen, and the medicine seem to affect him
+favorably, and she would hope her prayers had been heard, and that life
+and not death was to be his fate; then the fever would rage with renewed
+violence, and his little frame would be convulsed with pain. At no time
+did he appear to know who was with him, or have the slightest gleam of
+consciousness.
+
+He talked but little, and that incoherently; like one in a dream. Those
+were long, sad hours to the anxious mother's heart. "How I lived through
+those days and weeks of anguish, I know not," she afterwards said, "but
+strength was given me according to the day."
+
+And where was Rover, faithful, affectionate Rover, in these mournful
+days? The poor animal moaned and howled perpetually. He would it through
+the whole day and night, upon the stairs leading to Arthur's room,
+endeavoring to gain admittance, and when driven away, would contrive to
+return to his post, watching with intense eagerness those who entered or
+left the room; continually making that dismal moaning which a dog in
+distress usually does. It was heartrending to hear him. One day, they
+allowed him to enter the room, hoping it might quiet him; he jumped upon
+the bed instantly, and disturbed the suffering child so much that he was
+never permitted to go in again. Poor Arthur! he no longer had a smile or
+caress even for Rover, the companion of his lonely hours, the sharer of
+his exile! He did not even notice him, except by raising his hand to
+keep him off.
+
+After three weeks of severe suffering, a change came over the beloved
+child. The physician thought it barely possible that such a crisis might
+terminate favorably, and had prescribed powerful stimulants, but it was
+soon evident that he was rapidly sinking in spite of them. He suffered
+no longer, but the shadows of the grave were gathering upon his face,
+and it was not probable he would survive till morning. But Mrs. Hamilton
+did not wish any one to sit up by his bedside except herself. "They were
+wearied," she said, "by watching; she should not sleep if others
+watched, and if any thing was needed, she would call them." So she
+passed the night alone with her sweet boy. In after years, I have often
+heard her speak of it. It was one of those glorious moonlight October
+nights. The loveliest of landscapes lay before her eye as she stood by
+the window, and gazed out upon the scene. Green hills, with intersecting
+valleys, forest trees lifting their tops toward the sky, wide-spreading
+pasture lands, and, threading its way among them, a little
+mountain-stream, bright and pure as innocence itself; all these were
+visible, and over all, lay that holy moonlight bathing each object in
+its spiritual radiance. Who would imagine, to look on the earth on such
+a night, that it could be filled with sin and suffering, that those
+glorious skies bent over breaking hearts, and opening graves? The scene
+was full of calming influences, and the heart of the mother as she
+gazed, was soothed and elevated. She felt the presence of God who had
+made the universe; and she knew that while he guided those glorious orbs
+in their courses, he also felt compassion and love for her poor
+suffering heart. _He_ had afflicted her, and He, in his infinite
+power and love, knew so much better than she what was best and good,
+that it was pleasant to commit all her interests into his hands.
+
+Her older son, her bright, beloved boy, had gone she believed to mingle
+his songs in a purer worship than that of earth, and would she call him
+back from glory? As she lifted her eyes up to the serene heavens, she
+almost fancied she heard his voice, saying, "He doeth all things well,
+do not fear to trust him." And when she returned to her dying child, it
+was with a feeling of sweet confidence. "I will not fear to trust him,
+even with this darling child. His gentle spirit was not fitted for
+earthly strifes; now it shall expand in an atmosphere of perfect love.
+'The Lord gave him, the Lord taketh him away; blessed be his name.'"
+
+The dying boy breathed gently, and looked as if in a sweet sleep,
+sometimes a smile would play around his mouth, as if he were in a
+pleasant dream. There was no perceptible change till nearly morning,
+then Mrs. Hamilton called Mr. and Mrs. Martin. They stood in tearful
+silence round his bed, (for they loved Arthur almost as a child),
+watching his shortened breathing. There was no pain, no sigh, but as the
+morning light gleamed across the eastern hill, the spirit passed away.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+
+THE SECOND GATHERING.
+
+Once more the family stood together under the cottage roof; once more
+the neighbors and friends one by one, silently passed in; once more a
+coffin stood upon the table, and aged men and women, and middle-aged and
+children looked into it with weeping eyes; once more stifled sobs were
+heard; once more that mother with her children sat in the inner room;
+but not all; all were not there. The pale weeping boy was no longer
+clinging to his mother's side. He slept; and tears would never dim his
+eyelids more.
+
+Sweet, gentle Arthur; _his_ dust was now fair to look upon. He had
+never been a beautiful child, but his face wore a sweet and mild
+expression in life, and it was serene and sweet in death. Once more, the
+voice of prayer was heard, and the sweet hymn was sung; once more they
+walked to the place of graves; and he, who just eight weeks before had
+stood weeping there, was now gently laid down to sleep "that sleep,
+which knows not waking" till "the trump of God shall sound."
+
+    "Unvail thy bosom, faithful tomb!
+      Take this new treasure to thy trust;
+    And give these sacred relics room
+      To slumber in the silent dust."
+
+Once more, slowly and sadly, the stricken family went to their home, now
+still more vacant--still more desolate! Once more Christian faith shed
+its soul-cheering light into the aching heart; once more the sorrowing
+found "there was balm in Gilead, and a physician there."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+
+ROVER, WHERE IS HE?
+
+The day little Arthur was laid in the grave, Rover was seen to stand in
+Mr. Martin's yard, as the body of his young master was carried out; and
+when Mr. and Mrs. Martin returned home and found Rover was not there,
+they supposed he had gone with the procession, and had remained behind
+at his old home, and therefore they felt no anxiety about him. At Mrs.
+Hamilton's when the question was asked, "Where is Rover?" some one
+replied, "he staid at Mr. Martin's  probably; nothing has been seen of
+him here."
+
+He would now be more fondly cherished than ever by the brothers and
+sisters of his beloved master; and they resolved to send for him as soon
+as possible and bring him back. He had been such a fond and faithful
+friend to dear little Arthur, and had contributed so much to his
+enjoyment the last year of his life, that henceforth he would be
+associated with the image of that dear, dead brother, and would have for
+them a tender and mournful interest. When they sent for him, nothing
+could be found of the poor creature; no one had seen him, nor did long
+and protracted search discover any tidings or traces of him. Had he
+wandered off into the woods on that mournful day, and laid down and died
+of grief? Had he been stolen and carried off? Had he been accidentally
+destroyed? No one could tell. No one ever knew. But now, after long
+years have passed away, with the memory of little Arthur Hamilton is
+associated that of the faithful Rover; and an allusion to the dear child
+so early called away, is sure to bring up the remembrance of Rover, and
+of his mysterious end.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+
+
+THE TWO GRAVES.
+
+It is twenty-two years since Henry and Arthur Hamilton were buried in
+that little grave-yard. Last spring, passing by the spot, I got out of
+the carriage and entered the quiet little enclosure. I well remembered
+where they lay, after this lapse of years, and without difficulty found
+the spot. Two small white stones had been erected, and I sat down on the
+grass and spent an half hour in gentle musing, and in half-sad,
+half-pleasing memories. Once more the manly form and beaming face of
+Henry Hamilton rose before me, and I seemed to hear his clear, ringing
+laugh. I thought of all his sanguine hopes and earnest plans for
+usefulness; how eagerly he had striven to excel in study; how warmly he
+had sympathized with the suffering and sorrowful;  how joyfully he had
+entered into the recreations of the happy; and then I thought of the
+sudden blighting of all those warm affections, those passionate desires.
+But were they blighted? Rather, was not all that was good and lovely in
+him, still existing and perfecting? Was he not still loving,
+sympathizing, rejoicing? True, that outward form was now dust beneath my
+feet, and it was sad that any thing so beautiful should have passed away
+from before our eyes; but the warmly-beating soul with all its noble
+longings, and rich aspirations, had not perished with it. When, oh when,
+shall we learn that we and those we love, are immortal beings? When
+shall we learn that death does not destroy, only remove them and us?
+
+The grass had sprung up thick and green over little Arthur's grave, and
+the sweet morning sunlight lay quietly upon it. One little blue violet
+had opened its pretty leaves, and lay there smiling. I was about to pick
+it, to keep as a little memorial of the spot and the hour, but it seemed
+so full of life; so fit a companion for the precious dust beneath, I
+would not shorten its existence, but left it to wither there.
+
+My tears flowed; for little Arthur was a child I had dearly loved; but
+yet I knew not why I should mourn his early death. The God who had
+watched over him here, was still watching over him, and we need not fear
+to trust that loving Friend. Death is not terrible in itself; it is sin
+that makes it fearful. If we were pure and holy, we should be happy
+here, or in another world, just where God thought best to place us; but
+we are sinful, and we need pardon and redemption from sin, before we can
+look calmly and fearlessly upon the grave. Jesus Christ has told us how
+ready he is to forgive sin; how much he has suffered that we might be
+forgiven, and to every human being, even to the youngest who reads this
+page, he is saying, "Come unto me ye that are weary and heavy laden and
+I will give you rest."
+
+
+
+THE SOUL'S RETURN.
+
+    Return, my soul, unto thy rest,
+      From vain pursuits and maddening cares;
+    From lonely woes that wring thy breast,
+      The world's allurements, toils and snares.
+
+    Return unto thy rest, my soul,
+      From all the wanderings of thy thought;
+    From sickness unto death made whole,
+      Safe through a thousand perils brought.
+
+    Then to thy rest, my soul, return,
+      From passions every hour at strife;
+    Sin's works, and ways, and wages spurn,
+      Lay hold upon eternal life.
+
+    God is thy rest;--with heart inclined
+      To keep his word, that word believe;
+    Christ is thy rest;--with lowly mind,
+      His light and easy yoke receive.
+
+
+THE END.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's Arthur Hamilton, and His Dog, by Anonymous
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARTHUR HAMILTON, AND HIS DOG ***
+
+***** This file should be named 10888.txt or 10888.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/8/8/10888/
+
+Produced by Internet Archive; University of Florida, Children, Hilary
+Caws-Elwitt and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's
+eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
+compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
+the old filename and etext number.  The replaced older file is renamed.
+VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
+new filenames and etext numbers.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000,
+are filed in directories based on their release date.  If you want to
+download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular
+search system you may utilize the following addresses and just
+download by the etext year.
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/etext06
+
+    (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99,
+     98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90)
+
+EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are
+filed in a different way.  The year of a release date is no longer part
+of the directory path.  The path is based on the etext number (which is
+identical to the filename).  The path to the file is made up of single
+digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename.  For
+example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/2/3/10234
+
+or filename 24689 would be found at:
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/6/8/24689
+
+An alternative method of locating eBooks:
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/GUTINDEX.ALL
+
+
diff --git a/old/10888.zip b/old/10888.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..923d531
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/10888.zip